Skip to main content

Full text of "Things I can tell"

See other formats


THINGS 
I  CAN  TELL 


LORD  ROSSMORE 


ALARMIST    RUMOURS, 


LADY    ROSSMORE    FINED. 

At  Marlborough-street  Police  Court  on  Saturday, 
before  Mr.  Mead,  LADY  ROSSMORE,  The  Stud  House, 
Hampton  Court,  was  summoned  urfder  the  Defence 
of  the  Realm  Regulations  for  making  a  false  statement 
in  a  telegram  handed  in  at  South  Audley-street  post- 
oflice  for  dispatch  on  April  13. 

Sir  Archibald  Bodkin,  for  the  prosecution,  said  that 
the  telegram  was  addressed  "  Cowdery,  Rossmore, 
Monaghan,"  and  read  as  follows  : — "  Germans  march- 
ing on  Calais.  Dover  and  Folkestone  to  be  cleared." 
The  assistant  in  the  post-office  asked  the  defendant 
if  the  statements  in  it  were  true,  and  she  said  that 
they  were.  The  message  was  stopped,  and  tlie  matter 
was  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  authorities  at  Scot- 
land Yard,  who  requested  the  defendant  to  call. 
She  did  so,  and  made  an  explanation.  The  contents 
of  the  telegram  were  not  true,  and  there  was  no  order 
about  Dover  and  Folkestone.  If  the  telegram  had 
been  forwarded  serious  mischief  might  have  been 
caused.  The  defendant  was  the  wife  of  Lord  Ross- 
more,  who  was  living  in  Ireland. 

On  April  17  the  defendant  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  War  Ofljce,  which  contained  the 
following  passages  : — 

I  am  in  a  most  awful  state.    I  have  done  the  most  dreadful 
thing  possible  to  do,  and  I  don't  know  what  to  do  for  the  best- 
Sly  eldest  son  is  in  the  midst  of  it  in  France,  and  I  am  nearly  out 
of  my  mind  with  anxiety.     On  Saturday  afternoon  I  was  told  the 
Germans  were  marching  on  Calais  and  that  there  had  been  orders 
to  clear  Dover  and  Folkestone  on  account  of  the  big  German  gun. 
As  Lord  Kossmore  is  ill  in  Ireland  and  terribly  upset  about  our  boy. 
I,  in  a  moment  of  excitement,  wrote  a  telegram  to  my  old  maid 
so  that  she  could  breathe  the  news  to  Kossmore  before  he  saw  the 
news  in  the  papers,  as  his  heart  is  so  bad.    I  put  in  the  telegram, 
as  far  as  I  can  remember,  the  following  : — "  Nearing  Calais  ;  Dover 
and  Folkestone  to  be  cleared,"  and  signed  my  name  at  the  back. 
Yesterday  I  was  at  Scotland  Yard.    When  they  came  and  asked 
7iie  to  go  there  they  would  not  say  why  they  wanted  me,  only  that 
it  was  urgent :    and  I  could  not  imagine  what  it  was  for,  as  the 
telegram  had  gone  out  of  my  mind.   They  tell  me  at  Scotland  Yard 
that    i    am    to    be    had    up    for     this    stupid,     thoughtless  I 
telegram,  which  they  luckily,  1  see  now,  censored.    I  feel  if  they  ! 
have  me  up  I  shall  never  be  able  to  hold  up  my  head  again.    I  i 
don't  know  what  to  do,  and  Lord  Rossciore  is  in  Ireland,  aud  I  am 
alone.    And  to  think  that  I  could  have  done  such  a  thing.     If  I 
had  not  been  in  the  state  I  was  or  waited  I  should  have  seen  what 
I  was  doing.     Mothers  with  sons  in  France  ought  to  be  fojgiveu  < 
a  good  deal,  for  what  we  have  to  go  through  no  one  knows.     I  would  i 
sooner  have  died  than  done  any  harm,  and  this  is  the  truth. 

Sir  Archibald  Bodkin  said  that  ,he  believed  the 
letter  was  a  truthful  and  natural  explanation  of  the 
circumstances  in  which  the  telegram,  was  sought  to 
be  circulated. 

Mr.  Muir,  for  th?  defenes,  stated  that  Lady  Ross- 
more  was  most  patriotic,  and  was  connected  with 
the  Red  Cross  and  other  societies  both  in  England  and 
Ireland.  She  wns  English  by  birth,  and  her  husband 
was  a  retired  Army  ollicer.  Her  eldest  son  was  fight- 
ing in  France,  and  her  other  son  was  physically  unfit 
to  serve  in  the  Army  or  Navy,  but  was  doing  national 
service  in  Ireland. 

Mr.  MKAD  asked  whfrre  ihe  rumour  came  from. 
Mr.  Muir  said  he  believed  the  defendant  received 
it  from  her  sister. 

Mr.  MEAD  said  that  he  would  yield  to  the  repre- 
sentation of  both  sides,  and  impose  a  nominal  penalty 
of  £10,  the  defendant  to  pay  £5  costs. 


THE     TIME&,    MONDAY, 
APRIL    22, 


THINGS    I    CAN   TELL 


[THINGS  I  CAN  TELL 


BY 

LORD  ROSSMORE 


LONDON 

EVELEIGH    NASH 

1912 


All  Rights  Reserved. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER   I 

My  recollections  :  A  woman's  "  Don't  "  :  "  Under  the 
spreading  chestnut  tree "  :  My  birth  and  parentage  : 
Rossmore  and  its  associations  :  Lady  Hester  and  the 
Highwayman  :  The  inevitable  banshee  :  Truth  stranger 
than  fiction  :  "  Lady  "  Anne  Douglas  Hamilton  and  her 
lovely  mother :  A  forgotten  romance  of  the  Peerage 

Pp.  1-17 


CHAPTER    II 

My  extravagant  grandfather :  A  political  duel :  My  father : 
Bagpipes  at  the  dentist's  dinner  :  "  Tom  Thumb  "  : 
Pau :  We  become  inmates  of  a  lunatic  asylum  :  My 
mother's  second  marriage :  "  Old  Craw "  and  the 
Colonel:  "Still  a  gentleman":  "A  happy  New 
Year  "  :  Treasure  Island  :  School  days  :  Bad  food  at 
Rugby  :  Happy  Hanover :  The  broken  window  :  I  get 
one  back  on  Beardy  Pp.  18-36 

v 


Contents 


CHAPTER   III 

Round  about  Rossmore :  A  bullying  Bishop :  My  grand- 
mother's reproof:  "Cootie":  My  first  cock-fight: 
Lord  de  Ros  and  his  plain  bride :  Neighbours  :  Cock 
fighting  as  a  national  sport :  The  fight  at  Barn  Hill : 
Joe  Wright :  Badger-drawing :  Joe  falls  in  the  arena : 
Bacchanalian  recollections :  My  excuses  for  them : 
The  custom  of  the  country:  "Darry"  for  short: 
North  and  South :  An  irreparable  injury :  A  dis- 
contented wife  :  "  An  obleegin'  blackguard  "  :  The 
Englishman's  shooting :  The  end  of  the  day :  Bunty 
surprises  a  critic :  Hunting  by  moonlight :  Looking 
backward  Pp.  37-60 


CHAPTER  IV 

Dublin  days  :  I  encounter  General  Browne  :  I  get  the  worst 
of  it :  The  Kildare  Street  Club  :  Percy  La  Touche  and 
the  surly  member :  "  Go  to  Bath  "  :  Lying  in  daylight : 
A  dinner  at  the  Sackville  Street  Club  :  "  I'm  an  awfully 
nice  fellow  "  :  Dublin  theatres  :  Witty  audiences  :  Some 
Irish  stories :  A  honeymoon  incident :  The  alien 
Baron  :  Lady  Pilkington  and  the  beggar  :  The  late 
Lord  Caledon  :  His  pluck  :  A  rent  audit  dinner :  Back 
to  front  Pp.  61-82 

vi 


Contents 

CHAPTER   V 

I  go  into  the  army :  Le  Fleming  of  Tonbridge :  Open  con- 
fession :  I  join  the  gth  Lancers  :  Sugar  Candy's  advice  : 
"  Goffy  "  :  Three  weeks  :  The  untameable  mustang  :  A 
swim  for  a  "fiver" :  Crowdy  :  The  Irish  double  bank  : 
"  I  can't  stick  this  any  longer  " :  "  Goffy  "  breaks  the 
bank :  Bill  Beresford  and  I  at  Ousecliffe :  The  '48 
Lafitte :  Sandhurst :  Petty  tyranny  :  A  wrong  system  : 
We  rebel :  Fire ! :  Sir  Duncan  Cameron's  breach  of 
faith  :  A  desperate  remedy  :  Things  are  altered  :  Death 
of  my  brother,  Lord  Rossmore  :  A  brilliant  career  cut 
short :  Sympathy  shown  by  the  late  Queen  Victoria : 
"  Rosie's "  burial-place :  A  beautiful  spot :  Jim 
Richardson :  A  hasty  blow :  I  exchange  into  the 
ist  Life  Guards  :  "  Mollygatouche  "  :  I  "  Cham  "  pain  : 
The  Sequel :  Dinner  at  Cottesmore  :  An  icy  reception  : 
The  reason  why  :  Lonsdale  sees  fair  play  :  The  amende 
honorable :  The  Westenra  stammer  again  :  I  leave  the 
army  :  I  determine  to  enjoy  life  Pp.  83-103 

CHAPTER   VI 

I  meet  Mrs.  Cornwallis-West :  "  She  was  a  vision  of  delight 
when  first  she  broke  upon  my  sight " :  The  eventful 
dance :  Kissing  the  Blarney  Stone :  Nesselrode : 
Caroline  Duchess  of  Montrose :  Some  stories  about 
her :  Consuelo  Duchess  of  Manchester  :  Her  charm  as 

vii 


Contents 

a  raconteuse :  The  late  King  Edward,  a  delighted 
listener :  "  A  real  Duchess "  :  Some  Mark  Twain 
stories  :  Mrs.  Ronalds  :  Penelope  Cavendish  Bentinck  : 
The  late  Duchess  of  Teck :  "  How's  poor  old 
Francis  ? " :  The  Duke  of  Connaught  and  the  foot- 
warmer  :  Knowledge  is  power :  The  Archbishop  of 
"  Cork  "  and  the  Archbishop  of  York  Pp.  104-123 


CHAPTER   VII 

Jimmy  Davis  :  The  wonderful  William  :  "  Smoked  'addock, 
my  lord "  :  Duels :  Still  they  come :  Bessie  Bellwood 
at  Supper :  The  late  Lady  Meux :  Her  vagaries :  A 
dinner  at  Kettner's :  Peter  does  likewise :  Pratt's 
Club  :  Briggs'  eggs  and  bacon  :  He  reports  me  to  the 
Committee :  The  late  Lord  Dufferin's  courtesy :  The 
late  Lord  Winchilsea :  Some  stories  about  the  late 
Viscount  Massereene  and  Ferrard  :  "  What's  yours  ? "  : 
The  farmer  sees  double :  Massereene's  best  epitaph  : 
Charlie  Western  and  I  at  the  theatre :  "  Take  a 
lemon " :  Peter's  wife's  mother's  family  :  Daubeneys 
and  Eaglesfields  :  An  early  tub  :  The  tell-tale  umbrella  : 
An  apology  in  rhyme  :  An  awkward  meeting  with  King 
Edward :  His  wonderful  tact :  A  garden  party  at 
Marlborough  House :  A  dinner  party  at  Hyde  Park 
House :  Why  the  King  left  in  a  hurry :  His  charming 
disposition  Pp.  124-148 

viii 


Contents 


CHAPTER   VIII 

I  start  racing  :  The  late  King  Edward's  first  trainer  :  The 
match  that  "  Duppy  "  made  :  Captain  Machell :  His 
cuteness  :  A  three-legged  winner :  Fred  Archer :  My 
dream  about  him :  Machell's  equally  strange  ex- 
perience :  The  late  Duchess  of  Devonshire  at  Lewes  : 
The  great  Harry  Clay-Ker-Seymer :  "  I've  forgotten 
your  name  " :  Injured  dignity  :  Mowerina :  A  hard 
bargain :  Worth  her  weight  in  gold  :  Richard 
Christopher  Naylor  :  I  win  the  City  and  Suburban  with 
Passaic  :  "I  want  to  marry  your  daughter  ! " :  Old 
Naylor  at  Downshire  House :  King  Edward :  The 
proper  get  up  for  the  races :  "  Have  you  come 
r-ratting?":  Marcus  Beresford  at  the  Turf  club:  The 
late  Lord  Vivian :  "  Hook  and  Eye  "  :  George  Payne  : 
"  Hook  and  Eye's  "  early  cup  of  tea  :  The  sad  results  : 
Keep  away  :  The  fat  blackguard  :  "  Bertie  wins  "  :  Jim 
Goater  and  Present  Times:  Why  Archer  was  "off" 
riding  :  Sir  John  Astley  :  "  Ashley's  ticker  "  :  "  Too  big 
for  the  plate " :  Billy  Bevill  and  Jim  Blank :  Sir 
Frederick  Johnstone  at  Stockbridge :  The  late  King 
a  visitor  at  his  house :  A  distinguished  audience : 
Charlie  Forbes :  The  Bridge  of  Sighs :  "  In  with 
you  "  :  A  royal  rescuer  :  The  Prince's  hat  goes  down 
stream  :  Racing  and  I  part  company  Pp.  149-179 

ix 


Contents 

CHAPTER   IX 

Why  don't  you  hunt  now  ? :  The  old  order  changeth : 
Hunters  of  men:  Somerby :  "Snipey"  Green: 
Burglars  in  the  bath-room  :  Bay  Middleton  :  He  hides 
in  a  lady's  bed  :  Bay's  presentiment  of  his  death  :  Sir 
Herbert  Langham  :  His  red  red  nose  :  Hughie  Cusker's 
whole-hearted  admiration  of  it :  How  the  nose  belied 
the  owner :  "  Chicken "  Hartopp  :  Bald  as  a  coot : 
Lord  Howth  :  "There's  always  a  black  sheep  in  every 
flock "  :  The  aniseeded  boots  :  Hunting  the  train : 
How  "  Chicken  "  hanged  the  Jarvey  :  Hartopp's  hunt- 
ing :  A  lengthy  description :  A  topper  to  hounds : 
"  According  to  De  Crespigny  "  :  Miss  Naylor  takes  first 
place :  McGerr  and  his  hose :  An  Irishman's  farewell 
to  his  steed  :  Percy  La  Touche  :  The  late  King  Edward 
and  Percy :  Huguenots  or  Hottentots  ? :  Lady  Ross- 
more  :  Her  accident  at  Newmarket :  Why  she  never 
rides  now  :  Lady  Bailey  upholds  the  family's  reputation 
in  the  hunting  field  Pp.  180-203 


CHAPTER   X 

Mountain  Lodge  :  An  Irish  grouse  moor  :  The  peasantry  : 
The  Duke  of  Connaught :  Why  his  sport  was  spoiled  : 
Anne  Holland  :  A  woman  gamekeeper :  Trespassers 

x 


Contents 

will  be — shot :  When  the  season  commenced  :  Irish 
bulls :  Lord  Iveagh  at  Rossmore :  A  bad  headache : 
Woodcock  stories  :  The  double  right  and  left :  The  late 
King  at  Elvedon  :  "  Where  did  you  get  that  hat  ?  " : 
Jodpores  :  King  Edward's  witty  remark  :  His  wonderful 
memory:  The  brailed  pheasants  Pp.  204-218 


CHAPTER  XI 

I  go  to  South  Africa :  My  servant  Menelly :  Why  the 
maids  gave  notice :  The  soi-disant  Lord  Darnley :  An 
audacious  impostor :  My  fraudulent  namesake :  An 
awkward  question  :  "  Oh  no,  we  never  mention  her  "  : 
Race  hatred  :  A  begrudged  loaf :  We  ask  for  bread  and 
get  a  biscuit :  Ikey  Sonnenberg  :  Dinner  at  his  house  : 
"A  nice  game  of  cardths  "  :  Swalbacher :  He  resents 
my  toasts :  He  is  flung  out :  The  second  time  of 
asking :  Outside  once  more :  Fallen  among  thieves  : 
The  black  woman  steals  his  ticker :  "  Thou  shalt 
repay  "  :  "  Thanks,  I've  got  to  meet  a  man  "  :  The  true 
story  of  the  drive  over  the  precipice :  Young  Carson 
and  the  Dop :  "  Furrin'  parts " :  A  short  stay  in 
Australia :  I  have  supper  with  Fred  Leslie  and 
Nellie  Farren :  A  dog  and  a  chop  story 

Pp.  219-238 
xi 


Contents 

CHAPTER  XII 

A  Home  Rule  story :  The  Roslea  incident :  The  late  Duke 
of  Manchester :  The  two  Mr.  Duffys :  Monaghan 
stories :  A  lecture  on  ornithology  :  "  The  soft  impeach- 
ment " :  The  wrong  roll  of  notes :  The  revolving 
carpet :  A  fishy  tale  :  The  potheen  industry  :  The  land 
agent's  ruse :  How  I  brought  the  potheen  to  Ross- 
more  :  Black  Peter's  brew :  Dublin  Castle :  A  sleepy 
Duke :  Quick  dinners  with  the  Londonderrys : 
"Erly"  Clonmell:  The  brocaded  seat:  The  Ca- 
dogans :  Pompous  Pogson :  The  late  Lady  Cadogan's 
charm  :  "  Does  your  master's  horse  prefer  Irish  or 
Scotch  ?  "  :  Lady  Annesley  and  the  cabman  :  Madame 
Melba :  The  last  record  :  Milestones  :  An  Irishman's 
memories  Pp.  239-270 


Xll 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

Lord  Rossmore Frontispiece 

Mrs.  Waring To  face  page  8 

Lady  Hester  Westenra  ....            ,,  12 

View  from  the  Entrance  to  Rossmore  Castle    ,,  14 

Camla  House ,,  48 

The  Rossmore  Family  Mausoleum        .            ,,  98 

Lord  Rossmore „  182 

Rossmore  Castle  from  the  Lake     .                    „  250 

Lady  Rossmore „  269 


xill 


TO 
MY    FRIEND 

MAUDE    MARY   CHESTER    FFOULKES 

WHO    HAS    RENDERED    ME    INVALUABLE    ASSISTANCE    IN 
THE    PREPARATION    OF    THESE    REMINISCENCES 


CHAPTER  I 

My  recollections  :  A  woman's  "  Don't "  :  "  Under 
the  spreading  chestnut  tree":  My  birth  and 
parentage :  Rossmore  and  its  associations  :  Lady 
Hester  and  the  Highwayman :  The  inevitable 
banshee :  Truth  stranger  than  fiction  :  "  Lady  "  Anne 
Douglas  Hamilton  and  her  lovely  mother :  A  for- 
gotten romance  of  the  Peerage 

I  HAVE  often  been  asked  to  write  my 
recollections  but,  as  I  have  never  done  any- 
thing important,  I  am  afraid  I  shall  have  to 
content  myself  with  relating  some  interesting 
and  intimate  things  about  my  friends. 

I  can  fancy  some  people  saying,  "  Oh,  I  hope 
he  won't  mention  me,"  but  they  can  breathe 
freely,  for  that  kind  grandmother  the  law  of 
libel  protects  them,  and,  after  all,  what  is  the 
good  of  revealing  everything  you  know  ? 

When    I    told  Mrs.   Cornwallis  West  that   I 


Things  I  can  Tell 

intended  to  take  the  public  into  my  confidence 
she  exclaimed  in  mock  alarm,  "  Don't,  Derry, 
don't." 

Now  a  remark  like  this  from  some  women 
acts  as  the  best  incentive  in  the  world, 
and  that  request  decided  me,  for  I  am  not  an 
Irishman  for  nothing,  so  I  herewith  proceed  to 
gossip  to  my  heart's  content,  and  if  I  stuff  the 
reader  with  chestnuts,  or  shock  the  critic  by 
committing  any  grievous  literary  sins  such  as 
splitting  my  infinitives,  or  whatever  they're 
called,  I  ask  to  be  forgiven,  for  I  am  a  better 
hand  at  making  a  bet  than  writing  a  book. 

I  suppose  the  correct  way  to  start  this 
autobiography  is  to  state  where  I  was  born,  and 
who  my  parents  were,  so  I  beg  to  inform  all 
whom  it  may  interest  that  I  first  saw  the  light 
in  Dublin  on  February  7th,  1853.  My  father 
was  Henry,  third  Baron  Rossmore,  and  my 
mother  was  Miss  Josephine  Lloyd  of  Farrinrory, 
Co.  Tipperary.  The  Westenras,  who  were  of 
Dutch  extraction,  came  over  to  Ireland  in  the 
time  of  Charles  II,  and  one  of  our  most  notice- 
able traits  is  an  old-established  stammer  which 


Rossmore 

appears  at  intervals  in  successive  generations, 
and  is  certainly  not  a  desirable  inheritance. 
My  father  had  it  rather  badly,  and  other 
Westenras  must  have  been  afflicted  with  it  too, 
for  it  has  been  observed  that  quite  a  number  of 
the  old  tenant  farmers  who  lived  round 
Rossmore  used  to  have  a  similar  impediment. 

Rossmore  is  considered,  I  believe,  to  be  one 
of  the  beauty  spots  of  Ireland,  and,  being 
naturally  prejudiced  in  its  favour,  I  think  it  is 
one  of  the  prettiest  places  in  the  world.  My 
father  knocked  down  the  greater  part  of  the 
old  house  which  was,  in  bygone  days,  called 
"  Mount  Maria  "  and  which  was  the  home  of 
the  Cairns  family.  From  time  to  time  various 
alterations  have  been  made  and  the  modern 
element  is  now  paramount.  The  park  is  a 
perpetual  joy  to  me  ;  I  love  every  inch  of  it, 
and  although  I've  often  had  bad  luck  on  the 
Turf,  I've  never  yet  cut  down  a  single  tree  to 
balance  my  losses.  A  lady  who  disliked  me, 
but  who  adored  Rossmore,  once  remarked  when 
she  was  discussing  the  property,  "  What  a  pity 
it  is  that  you  are  not  a  'blending  of  all  beauties' 

B   2  3 


Things  I  can  Tell 

and  take  after  your  estate."  How's  that  for  a 
serpent's  tongue  with  an  acidulated  drop  on 
the  end  of  it  ? 

My  publisher  tells  me  that  the  best  authors 
avoid  the  obvious  in  writing,  but,  as  our 
banshee  is  most  obvious  and  never  avoids  us, 
I  think  I  must  defy  E.  Nash,  and  relate  the 
story  of  the  first  Lord  Rossmore  and  the 
banshee's  warning. 

Robert  Rossmore  was  on  terms  of  great 
friendship  with  Sir  Jonah  and  Lady  Barrington, 
and  once  when  they  met  at  a  Dublin  drawing 
room,  Rossmore  persuaded  the  Barringtons  to 
come  over  the  next  day  to  Mount  Kennedy, 
where  he  was  then  living.  As  the  invited 
guests  proposed  to  rise  early  they  retired 
to  bed  in  good  time,  and  slept  soundly 
until  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  Sir 
Jonah  was  awakened  by  a  wild  and  plaintive 
cry.  He  lost  no  time  in  rousing  his  wife,  and 
the  scared  couple  got  up  and  opened  the  window, 
which  looked  over  the  grass  plot  beneath.  It 
was  a  moonlight  night  and  the  objects  around 
the  house  were  easily  discernible,  but  there  was 
4 


The  Banshee 

nothing  to  be  seen  in  the  direction  whence 
the  eerie  sound  proceeded.  Now  thoroughly 
frightened,  Lady  Harrington  called  her  maid, 
who  straightway  would  not  listen  or  look,  and 
fled  in  terror  to  the  servants'  quarters.  The 
uncanny  noise  continued  for  about  half  an  hour, 
when  it  suddenly  ceased.  All  at  once  a  weird 
cry  of  "  Rossmore,  Rossmore,  Rossmore,"  was 
heard,  and  then  all  was  still. 

The  Barringtons  looked  at  each  other  in 
dismay,  and  were  utterly  bewildered  as  to  what 
the  cry  could  mean.  They  decided,  how- 
ever, not  to  mention  the  incident  at  Mount 
Kennedy,  and  returned  to  bed  in  the  hope  of 
resuming  their  broken  slumbers.  They  were 
not  left  long  undisturbed,  for  at  seven  o'clock 
they  were  awakened  by  a  loud  knocking  at  the 
bedroom  door,  and  Sir  Jonah's  servant,  Lawler, 
entered  the  room,  his  face  white  with  terror. 

"What's  the  matter,  what's  the  matter?" 
asked  Sir  Jonah,  "  is  anyone  dead  ?  "  "  Oh  sir," 
answered  the  man,  "  Lord  Rossmore's  footman 
has  just  gone  by  in  great  haste,  and  he  told  me 
that  my  lord,  after  coming  from  the  Castle,  had 

5 


Things  I  can  Tell 

gone  to  bed  in  perfect  health,  but  that  about  half 
past  two  this  morning,  his  own  man  hearing  a 
noise  in  his  master's  room  went  to  him,  and 
found  him  in  the  agonies  of  death,  and  before 
he  could  alarm  the  servants  his  lordship  was 
dead." 

Lady  Harrington  often  used  to  tell  this 
story,  and  would  say  solemnly  in  conclusion, 
"  Lord  Rossmore  was  actually  dying  at  the 
moment  when  we  heard  his  name  pronounced." 

The  banshee  has  been  fairly  active  from 
time  to  time  since  then,  and  although  person- 
ally I  don't  care  a  straw  for  the  family  spectre, 
it  is  firmly  believed  in  by  the  country  folk,  and 
it  would  require  a  bold  "  bhoy  "  to  walk  after 
dark  past  a  certain  wood  which  is  popularly 
supposed  to  be  its  stronghold.  What  I  cannot 
disbelieve,  however,  is  the  Harrington  episode, 
which  is  one  of  the  least  known  but  best 
authenticated  of  Irish  ghost  stories. 

My  father's  first  wife  was  "Lady"  Anne 
Douglas  Hamilton,  the  only  child  of  James 
Duke  of  Hamilton  and  a  lovely  lady  who  lived 
with  him  as  his  wife.  I  have  always  under- 
6 


Anne  Douglas   Hamilton 

stood  that  the  lady  was  an  actress  when  she 
first  met  and  fascinated  the  Duke,  and  she 
must  have  been  a  beautiful  creature  judging 
from  her  picture.  She  was  a  most  interesting 
and  charming  person,  and  when  the  Duke  died 
she  married  Major  Scott  Waring,  whom  she 
long  outlived,  for  her  age  was  well  over  a 
hundred  when  she  passed  away.  My  mother, 
who  used  to  visit  her,  saw  her  lying  in  her 
coffin,  a  tiny  shrivelled  up  form,  with  not  a 
trace  of  the  loveliness  which  looks  down  at  us 
to-day  from  her  pictured  presentment  at  Ross- 
more. 

Lady  Anne  was  born  at  Hamilton  Palace, 
and  was  always  recognised  by  the  Duke's 
family  as  the  Lady  Anne  Douglas  Hamilton, 
and  she  went  into  society  with  her  aunt,  Lady 
Anne  Hamilton.  She  inherited,  from  the  Duke, 
a  considerable  fortune  which  consisted  of  part 
of  the  Island  of  Arran,  and  my  father  built  the 
present  shooting  box  there.  The  property  was 
re-sold  to  the  Hamiltons  by  him  in  order  to 
buy  more  land  in  Ireland,  and  thus  obtain 
political  influence,  but  it  was  an  ill  day  when 

7 


Things  I  can  Tell 

he  parted  with  Arran,  for  the  acquired  estates 
were  a  poor  exchange. 

My  mother  when  very  young  knew  her  pre- 
decessor well,  and  has  told  me  that  when  she 
first  saw  her  she  thought  her  a  very  imposing 
figure  indeed.  Lady  Anne  loved  her  father's 
family,  who  claimed  her  as  a  near  relation, 
and  were  much  attached  to  her.  She  did 
not  like  Ireland,  and  her  dying  request  was 
that  she  might  not  be  buried  there.  Her 
mother's  story  is  a  forgotten  romance,  but  I 
believe  it  has  always  been  held  that  there  was  a 
Scotch  marriage  between  her  and  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton. 

Family  portraits  remind  me  of  the  tale  of 
how  my  ancestress  Lady  Hester  Westenra 
once  had  a  great  ride  with  a  highwayman.  She 
must  have  been  a  fearless  woman  judging  from 
her  picture,  one  of  those  ladies  who  like  their 
own  way,  and  always  get  it  too.  Anyhow  she 
was  plucky,  and  a  rare  good  sportswoman  if  all 
accounts  of  her  are  true. 

Lady  Hester  was  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of 
Cavan,  and  a  regular  Irish  Di  Vernon ;  she 
8 


Mrs.    Waring. 


Lady  Hester  Westenra 

had  her  own  pack  of  foxhounds  in  Queen's 
County  where  the  old  Westenra  estates  were 
situated,  and  her  hunting  exploits  were  the  talk 
of  the  countryside. 

Now  another  equally  well-known  character 
in  the  neighbourhood  was  Freyney,  the  famous 
highwayman,  as  handsome  a  dare-devil  as  ever 
lived  by  breaking  the  eighth  commandment. 
One  fine  morning  Freyney  found  that  his 
finances  were  at  a  pretty  low  ebb,  and  he  had 
to  face  the  hateful  fact  that  want  of  cash  is 
about  the  worst  evil  which  can  befall  a  man. 
Of  course  as  Freyney's  method  of  taxation 
had  always  been  slightly  drastic,  the  ratepayers 
had  naturally  begun  to  jib,  and  resorted  to  all 
kinds  of  subterfuges  to  circumvent  him,  and 
he  was  sick  to  death  of  holding  up  prosperous 
looking  individuals  only  to  discover  that  they 
apparently  made  long  journeys  with  very  little 
money  in  their  pockets. 

Well,  on  this  fine  morning  both  Lady 
Hester  Westenra  and  Freyney  were  as  two 
minds  with  a  single  thought,  which  was  a- 
hunting  we  will  go,  but  they  meant  it  differ- 

9 


Things  I  can  Tell 

ently.  Lady  Hester  donned  the  scarlet  habit 
she  always  affected ;  Freyney  tightened  in 
three  inches  of  his  belt,  and  tried  to  forget 
that  breakfast  had  ever  existed,  and  both, 
mounted  on  the  "best  in  the  world,"  met 
face  to  face  by  the  covert  side  where  the 
hounds  had  just  found  and  were  giving 
tongue. 

I  can  quite  imagine  Hester  looking  like  a 
fresh  young  Diana,  and  Freyney  the  picture 
of  a  real  stage  highwayman.  Up  he  rides  to 
the  lady  who  didn't  know  him  from  Adam, 
and  says  sweetly  with  all  the  good  manners 
which  were  a  sine  qua  non  with  gentlemen  of 
the  Road  : — 

"  My  Lady,  I  am  very  sorry  to  interrupt 
your  sport,  but  I  am  destitute,  and  as  I  live  by 
my  wits  and  my  horse's  heels,  I'll  have  to 
trouble  you  for  your  purse." 

Hester  turned  on  him,  bright  sparks  in  her 
eyes  and  black  rage  in  her  heart,  for  surely 
wouldn't  any  real  sportswoman  detest  being 
talked  to  about  her  purse  just  when  the  hounds 
had  found  ? 
10 


Hester  and   Freyney 

Says  she,  "  Purse — you  fool — don't  you  hear 
the  hounds  have  found  ?  " 

Freyney  was  quite  undisturbed  and  answered 
with  the  cold  callousness  of  a  desperate  man, 
"  I  can't  help  it  if  the  hounds  have  found,  I 
must  find  for  myself;  I've  got  to  live,  and  you 
must  please  hand  over  your  purse." 

Lady  Hester  looked  at  him.  She  saw  that 
he  was  hungry,  perhaps  she  noticed  that 
Freyney  was  a  little  bit  the  worse  for  wear, 
maybe  his  personality  appealed  to  her  (it  had 
always  been  a  great  asset  to  Freyney  in  his 
dealings  with  women).  Anyhow  she  replied, 
"All  right — but  don't  worry  me  with  your 
nonsense  just  now ;  come  man — ride  the  run 
with  me,  and  whoever  has  the  best  of  it 
gets  the  purse,"  and  off  she  went  after  the 
hounds  which  had  just  broken  covert. 

"Accepted,  my  lady,"  called  Freyney,  know- 
ing that  his  mare  was  the  real  right  thing, 
and  feeling  sure  that  the  purse  was  as  good  as 
won. 

It  was  a  famous  run  over  a  stiff  country, 
but  Lady  Hester  and  Freyney  didn't  care. 

1 1 


Things  I  can  Tell 

They  rode  a  record  run ;  the  plucky  girl  beat 
the  highwayman  hollow,  and  he  came  up  to  her 
while  the  hounds  were  breaking  up  the 
"  hunted  one." 

Like  the  nice  woman  she  was,  Hester  turned 
all  smiles  to  Freyney.  "Well,"  said  she, 
producing  a  fine  fat  netted  purse  from  some- 
where in  her  scarlet  habit,  "here's  the  purse. 
I've  had  all  the  luck  or  you'd  have  beaten  me 
easily,"  and  she  forthwith  held  out  the  money 
with  the  easiest  grace  in  the  world. 

Freyney  had  bowed  low  when  he  first  spoke 
to  Hester  Westenra,  but  now  his  head  swept 
almost  to  his  knee,  and  his  hat  right  down  to 
his  stirrup.  Then  he  looked  at  her,  his 
handsome  reckless  face  all  aglow  with  excite- 
ment, and  he  said  with  real  emotion,  "  No, 
no,  your  ladyship !  No,  Lady  Hester,  'twas 
finely  ridden  and  fairly  won.  Gentlemen 
of  the  Road  have  their  own  ideas  of  honour, 
and  mine  is  to  thank  you  for  the  good  sport, 
and  to  wish  you  good  day." 

With  that  he  rode  off,  and  I  daresay  Hester 
wished,  as  I  do,  that  Freyney  "  found  "  on  the 

12 


Lady  Hester   Westenra. 


A  Daring   Robber 

return  journey,  and  was  able  to  give  his  gallant 
little  mare  a  good  feed,  and  to  eat  a  hearty 
breakfast  himself. 

Those  were  exciting  days  to  live  in,  and 
although  some  people  maintain  that  it  en- 
courages crime  and  fosters  unhealthy  appetites 
to  glorify  those  dead  and  gone  knights  of  the 
Road,  I  must  say  that  I  think  we  ought  to  take 
off  our  hats  to  Freyney — and  also  to  Hester 
Westenra. 

Talking  of  highwaymen,  I  remember  the 
late  Mr.  Norton  Lane  of  the  Field,  well 
known  as  "Twenty  Thousand  Shots,"  and  who 
died  at  the  age  of  ninety-three,  once  telling 
me  of  an  adventure  which  befell  his  mother. 

Mrs.  Lane  came  to  a  meet,  and  her  pony 
carriage  was  stationed  at  a  point  where  it  was 
supposed  the  fox  would  break.  The  field 
waited  some  distance  away,  and  Mr.  Lane 
suddenly  observed  a  smart  looking  man  on 
horseback  talking  to  his  mother,  but  he  paid 
little  or  no  attention  to  the  incident.  When  he 
and  his  father  returned  home  in  the  evening, 
they  found  Mrs.  Lane  in  a  state  of  tre- 

13 


Things  I  can  Tell 

mendous  agitation,  and  it  transpired  that  the 
smart  stranger  was  a  highwayman  who  had 
demanded  and  taken  her  valuables  in  full  view 
of  everybody. 

Rossmore  rightly  is,  as  my  lady-enemy  des- 
cribed it,  "  a  blending  of  all  beauties,"  and  I 
can  imagine  no  fairer  prospect  anywhere  than 
that  to  be  obtained  from  the  entrance  to  the 
house  where  one  gazes  right  over  a  luxuriance 
of  verdure  to  the  distant  mountains,  and  it  is  a 
pity  that  all  ups  and  downs  are  not  like  those 
around  my  home. 

I  have  been  accused  of  possessing  Louis 
XIV's  mania  for  planting  and  transplanting,  but 
I  contend  that  all  my  alterations — especially  my 
new  roads — are  of  real  value,  and,  if  this  book 
is  a  success,  it  may  interest  those  friends  of 
mine,  who  laugh  behind  my  back  at  what  they 
consider  an  expensive  fad,  to  know  that  I 
intend  to  make  another  new  road. 

Writing  on  this  lively  subject  reminds  me 
to  mention  that  part  of  the  old  Dublin  coach 
road  is  now  within  the  park  gates  at  Rossmore, 
H 


U 


The  Old  Dublin  Road 

for  I  had  the  highway  re-arranged  some  years 
ago,  and  diverted  the  traffic  in  another 
direction.  The  enclosed  piece  of  the  road 
is  covered  with  mossy  turf,  and  if  a  phantom 
coach  does  ever  cover  the  ground  at  midnight, 
I'm  sure  the  ghosts  don't  get  nearly  so  shaken 
up  as  they  did  when  they  were  alive,  and 
rattled  over  the  ruts  on  the  way  to  Dublin. 

The  gates  were  presented  by  the  town  of 
Monaghan  to  commemorate  the  birth  of  my 
eldest  son,  and  they  are  handsome  examples 
of  their  kind,  but  as  this  description  seems 
somewhat  in  the  style  of  a  garrulous  house- 
keeper showing  a  party  round,  I'll  leave 
the  gates  alone,  and  get  beyond  them  to 
Camla,  which  was  formerly  the  Rossmore 
dower  house,  and  which  is  one  of  the  oldest 
mansions  in  the  north  of  Ireland. 

My  great-uncle  Colonel  Westenra  of  the 
8th  Hussars  bought  the  property  and  be- 
queathed it  to  my  father.  Camla  is  a  ram- 
bling old  place  which  was  inhabited  long  ago 
by  the  Montgomeries.  Externally  it  is  not 
much  to  look  at,  but  there  is  plenty  of  room 


Things  I  can  Tell 

inside,  and  I  find  it  uncommonly  useful  as  a 
sort  of  storehouse  for  the  various  antiques 
which  I  collect  from  time  to  time,  always 
meaning  to  put  them  somewhere  some  day. 
Why,  at  Camla  we've  nearly  enough  pieces  of 
old  oak  to  build  a  navy  for  Ireland  if  she  ever 
gets  Home  Rule  in  the  way  the  extremists 
want  it,  and  quite  enough  old  iron  for  some 
extra  special  battleships.  Anyhow,  I  know 
that  Camla  is  comfortable  and  it  faces  an 
artificial  lake  which  has  a  curious  history. 

The  story  goes  that  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  the  Montgomerie  of  the  day,  who 
possessed  great  influence  in  those  troublous 
times,  exercised  it  on  behalf  of  a  man  who 
was  going  to  be  hanged,  and  got  the  sentence 
quashed,  much  to  the  delight  of  the  populace, 
with  whom  the  criminal  was  immensely 
popular.  The  men  of  the  townland  whence 
he  came  arrived  at  Camla  in  a  body,  and 
asked  Montgomerie  whether  they  could  do 
anything  to  show  their  gratitude.  Mont- 
gomerie wasn't  quite  sure  what  he  wanted 
at  the  moment,  but  one  of  the  leaders  with 
16 


Camla  Vale 

a  practical  mind  suggested  that  they  should 
dig  out  the  small  stream  which  then  ran  down 
in  front  of  Camla  Vale,  and  make  some 
kind  of  a  lake.  So  they  set  to  work,  and 
made  quite  a  respectable-looking  sheet  of 
ornamental  water.  The  earth  which  they 
dug  out  proves  that  they  did  their  job 
thoroughly,  for  it  is  still  in  existence  and 
takes  the  shape  of  a  large  hillock,  which 
is  planted  with  fine  old  beeches,  and  when 
spring  comes  she  never  fails  to  star  the  hill 
with  a  good  scattering  of  primroses  in  memory 
of  the  grateful  workers. 

I  have  already  explained  why  I  am  writing 
this  book.  I  have  introduced  you  to  the 
family  banshee,  and  to  the  family  romance, 
so  now  I  will  introduce  you  to  the  family, 
and  tell  you  some  things  we  did  "  in  the  days 
of  my  youth." 


CHAPTER  II 

My  extravagant  grandfather  :  A  political  duel :  My 
father :  Bagpipes  at  the  dentist's  dinner :  "  Tom 
Thumb  "  :  Pau :  We  become  inmates  of  a  lunatic 
asylum :  My  mother's  second  marriage :  "  Old 
Craw  "and  the  Colonel:  "Still  a  gentleman":  "A 
Happy  New  Year  "  :  Treasure  Island  :  School  days  : 
Bad  food  at  Rugby :  Happy  Hanover :  The  broken 
window :  I  get  one  back  on  Beardy 

MY  father  was  a  charming  man,  but,  unlike  the 
generality  of  the  Westenras,  he  didn't  care  for 
riding  or  racing.  Perhaps  he  had  good  reason 
not  to  indulge  in  either,  as  his  father  had 
almost  reduced  himself  to  penury  through 
racing,  electioneering,  hunting,  and  cockfight- 
ing.  Luckily,  my  grandfather's  second  wife, 
Lady  Charteris,  was  one  of  the  managing  sort, 
and  never  rested  until,  by  dint  of  much 
screwing  and  saving,  she  had  pulled  the  family 
finances  together  again. 
18 


My   Grandfather 

My  grandfather  was  a  great  believer  in 
Catholic  emancipation,  and  had  sometimes  two 
sons  in  Parliament,  one  representing  Monaghan, 
and  the  other  Queen's  County.  My  father's 
interest  in  politics  once  led  him  into  fighting  a 
duel  with  Colonel  Madden  on  the  borders  of 
Monaghan  and  Armagh.  His  bullet  cut  a 
button  off  Madden's  coat,  and  Madden's  bullet 
ricochetted  off  the  ground,  and  shot  my  father 
through  the  ankle.  He  was  very  handsome,  and 
I  remember  my  maternal  grandmother  sayingthat 
he  was  the  finest  man  she  had  ever  set  eyes  on. 

Old  Henderson,  the  owner  of  the  Belfast 
News  Letter,  was  once  talking  to  me  at  Maze 
Races,  and  told  me  how  he  recollected  my 
father  and  mother  at  a  ball  soon  after  their 
marriage,  and  what  a  splendid  looking  couple 
they  were,  indeed  so  great  was  the  attention 
they  attracted  that  the  dancers  stopped  and 
actually  made  a  lane,  for  them  as  they  walked 
up  the  room.  My  father's  favourite  amuse- 
ments were  yachting,  shooting  and  fishing,  and 
— oddly  enough — playing  the  bagpipes,  at  which 
difficult  art  he  excelled. 

c  2  ig 


Things  I  can  Tell 

There  is  a  story  that  one  night  he  was 
dining  with  Brophy,  the  well-known  Dublin 
dentist,  who  had  engaged  a  blind  Irish  piper 
to  amuse  his  guests.  My  father  said  he  would 
give  the  company  a  taste  of  his  own  playing, 
so  the  piper,  with  a  pitying  smile,  handed  him 
over  the  bagpipes.  But  the  old  man's  smile 
soon  faded  away,  and  was  replaced  with  an 
expression  of  intense  anger  as  the  strains 
filled  the  room.  At  last  he  could  no  longer 
contain  himself,  and  he  went  for  Brophy 
hammer  and  tongs  and  demanded  fiercely  to 
know  how  he  dared  introduce  a  rival  at  the 
entertainment,  since  he  was  absolutely  certain 
that  no  one  but  a  real  professional  piper  could 
ever  play  like  that. 

I  was  only  seven  years  old  when  my  father 
died,  and  left  my  mother  with  six  little  children, 
my  brother  Henry  ("  Rosie  "),  who  had  become 
Lord  Rossmore,  Kathleen,  Norah,  myself,  and 
my  two  younger  brothers,  Dick  and  Peter. 

We  spent  those  early  days  at  Rossmore,  and 
led  an  outdoor  life  in  that  ideal  place  for 
children.  "  Rosie "  was  a  born  rider,  and 
20 


Pail 

possessed  a  tiny  Shetland  pony  called  Tom 
Thumb,  on  whose  back  he  would  go  over 
places  which  would  have  stopped  an  older 
person.  Tom  Thumb  was  very  clever,  and  I 
used  to  ride  him  into  Monaghan  when  I  went 
to  work  with  the  schoolmaster.  My  favourite 
amusement  consisted  in  taking  the  pony  into  a 
field  and  making  him  jump  narrow  ditches, 
which  he  hated  doing,  and  thought  excessively 
beneath  his  powers,  especially  as  there  were  no 
hounds  about.  But  the  little  beggar  never 
failed  to  get  his  own  back,  for  when  he  couldn't 
throw  me,  he  used  to  get  close  to  a  thorn 
hedge  against  which  he  would  rub  my  legs 
unmercifully. 

We  children  had  the  usual  tutors  and 
governesses  at  home,  and  soon  after  my  father 
died  we  all  went  to  Pau  :  we  travelled  by 
diligence  from  Bordeaux,  and  we  were  known 
as  "  La  grande  famille."  Mother  had  some 
stupendous  luggage  and  two  enormous  trunks, 
which  were  called  "  Les  deux  petites  maison- 
ettes "  all  along  the  line.  My  brothers  and  I 
were  sent  to  the  college  at  Pau,  and  we 

21 


Things   I  can  Tell 

indulged  in  many  fights  with  the  natives,  and 
Kathleen  Candy  bears  a  mark  on  her  forehead 
to  this  day  where  a  stone  struck  her  in  one  of 
our  encounters.  We  were  terrors  at  stone- 
throwing,  and'  once  I  wickedly  took  aim  at  a 
harmless  house  painter  who  was  working  on 
some  railings  opposite  our  stables.  The  stone 
knocked  the  brush  clean  out  of  his  hand,  and 
hurt  one  of  his  fingers  very  badly,  so  after  that 
I  left  stones  severely  alone. 

We  used  to  be  asked  to  many  parties  given 
by  the  English  residents,  and  I  wonder  whether 
Peter  remembers  an  afternoon  party  at  Lady 
Caroline  Madden's.  He  was  an  unappreciative 
child,  for  when  Lady  Caroline  said  sweetly  that 
her  daughter  Sydney  (now  Lady  Ailesbury) 
was  reciting  in  the  next  room,  he  exclaimed, 
"  Oh,  thanks  awfully,"  and  fled  from  the  house. 

My  mother  used  to  hunt  a  good  deal  at  Pau, 
and  often  returned  with  the  brush,  but  we  did 
not  remain  there  long  and  moved  on  to  Royan, 
near  Bordeaux.  About  this  time  we  all  became 
temporary  inmates  of  a  lunatic  asylum,  thanks 
to  my  grandmother's  unfortunate  rendering  of  a 
22 


A  Strange  Health-Resort 

phrase  in  French.  She  had  been  told  of  a 
wonderful  health  resort  called  "  Belle  Vue," 
whither  we  all  went,  lock,  stock,  and  barrel, 
only  to  discover  that  the  Maison  de  Sante 
which  she  translated  as  "  Health  Resort  "  had 
only  one  real  name,  and  that  was  "  Bedlam." 
We  didn't  realise  our  surroundings  at  first,  as 
the  proprietor  wished  to  keep  us  as  paying 
guests.  We  put  down  the  inmates'  eccentricities 
to  the  fact  that  they  were  French,  and,  as  the 
proprietor  had  never  seen  a  collected  Irish 
family  before,  he  probably  soothed  his  con- 
science and  assumed  there  was  some  real 
reason  for  detaining  us.  But  the  truth  came 
out  when  one  of  the  patients  bolted  to  Paris 
and  took  Peter  with  him  in  the  best  kidnapper 
style.  After  that  mother  hastily  packed  her 
enormous  trunks  and  left  the  Health  Resort 
without  delay.  We  next  went  to  Boulogne 
where  we  one  and  all  took  the  mumps,  and 
mother,  shaken  by  the  asylum  episode,  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  a  man  in  the  house  was 
imperative  as  a  safeguard  against  future  contre- 
temps. She  therefore  married  Colonel  Stac- 


Things  I  can  Tell 

poole,  a  very  nice  fellow,  who  died  some  years 
ago,  and  who  was  a  kind  friend  to  us  children. 

I  remember  my  mother  once  telling  me  a 
story  about  "Old  Craw"  (W.  Stirling- 
Crawfurd)  when  she  and  the  Colonel  were 
living  in  Eccleston  Square.  My  stepfather 
and  Craw  had  been  "  blethering  "  about  racing 
throughout  dinner,  and  far  into  the  night ;  at 
last  Craw  said  he'd  walk  home  and  Stacpoole 
intimated  that  he  would  see  him  part  of  the 
way.  They  had  a  tremendous  discussion  as  to 
whether  a  mare  had  received  seven  or  ten 
pounds  in  a  certain  race,  and  they  argued  until 
they  reached  Craw's  frontdoor.  "Come  in, 
my  dear  fellow,  and  have  a  drink,"  said 
Craw,  all  agog  to  continue  the  discussion, 
and  when  Stacpoole  after  a  time  said  he  must 
be  getting  home,  Craw  announced  that  he 
would  accompany  him,  and  they  spent  the 
night  going  back  and  forward  between  each 
other's  houses. 

At  last  Stacpoole  ceased  his  perambulations 
and,  slightly  the  worse  for  his  numerous 
refreshments,  he  glided  into  my  mother's 
24 


"Old  Craw" 

bedroom  when  the  grey  dawn  was  break- 
ing. She  was  horrified  to  see  her  usually 
abstemious  husband  in  this  condition,  and 
said  with  cold  candour,  "  You  brute — you're 
drunk." 

He  was,  no  doubt  about  it,  but,  looking 
sorrowfully  at  her,  the  Colonel  managed  to  say 
in  reproachful  tones,  "  Maybe  I  am,  but  I'm 
shtill  a  gentleman." 

Crawfurd  was  once  staying  with  us  for  New 
Year,  and  Peter,  then  quite  a  boy,  was  horribly 
short  of  cash.  He  determined  to  start  the 
year  well,  so  he  went  into  Craw's  bedroom 
early  on  the  morning  of  January  ist,  and  saluted 
him  kindly,  saying,  "  I  wish  you  a  happy  New 
Year,  Mr.  Crawfurd." 

"  Thanks,  my  boy,"  replied  a  sleepy  voice. 

"  I  wish  you  a  very  happy  New  Year,"  said 
Peter. 

"  Yes,  thanks,  Peter,"  answered  Craw. 

"  I  wish  you  the  happiest  New  Year," 
continued  my  brother  in  crescendo  tones. 

"Ah,  ha,  ah,  ha,"  cried  Craw,  who  was  now 
thoroughly  awake  and  tumbled  to  Peter's 

25 


Things  I  can  Tell 

policy.  "  You'll  find  a  couple  of  sovereigns  on 
the  dressing-table." 

Peter  of  course  protested,  but  took  the  cash, 
and  considered  he  had  begun  the  financial  year 
quite  satisfactorily. 

Peter  never  lost  an  opportunity  if  he  could 
help  it,  and  he  possessed  the  adventurous 
temperament  very  strongly  when  he  was  a  boy. 
Once  he  lured  me  into  a  hunt  for  buried 
treasure  which  turned  out  a  thorough  "  sell." 
Some  of  the  Irish  lakes  possess  curious  islands 
which  are  of  tremendous  interest  to  antiquaries, 
as  they  were  originally  made  by  the  ancient  in- 
habitants to  serve  as  a  sort  of  safe  deposit  for 
their  "  valuables  "  when  the  Danes  took  it  into 
their  heads  to  indulge  in  a  raid.  I  believe 
these  islands  were  primarily  made  of  faggots  or 
piles,  and  they  answered  the  purpose  for  which 
they  were  intended  uncommonly  well.  There 
was  such  an  island  in  the  middle  of  a  lake  at 
Rossmore,  and  Peter  determined  to  explore  it, 
and  return  a  millionaire.  He  fired  my 
imagination  with  his  stories  of  buried  treasure, 
and  as  from  time  to  time  gold  collars  and 
26 


Hidden  Treasure 

other  ornaments  have  been  dug  up  at 
Rossmore,  it  seemed  feasible  enough  to  surmise 
that  there  might  be  a  "cache  "  on  the  island. 

Peter  carted  a  regular  army  of  labourers  up 
to  the  lake  and  transported  them  by  boat-loads 
to  the  island,  until,  upon  my  word,  the  place 
looked  as  if  it  would  overflow,  and  let  some  of 
our  men  down  to  pursue  investigations  at  the 
bottom.  Anyhow,  when  they  had  got  some 
kind  of  a  foothold,  Peter  harangued  the  crowd 
as  follows : — 

"Now,  boys,"  said  he,  "you've  got  to  dig 
carefully,  not  as  if  you  were  digging  for 
potatoes,  but  just  cautiously,  and  whenever  a 
single  pick  chinks,  that's  the  time  to  stop  and 
wait  for  further  orders."  So  they  commenced 
work,  and  Peter  and  I  began  building  most 
beautiful  castles  in  the  air  out  of  the  results  of 
the  excavations,  when  all  of  a  sudden — by  gad 
— there  was  a  loud  chink,  and  the  "army" 
stood  at  attention,  rejoiced,  no  doubt,  to  get  a 
few  minutes  off. 

"Whose  pick  made  that  chink,"  cried  Peter. 

"  Mine,  yer  honour,"  replied  a  weary  looking 

27 


Things  I  can  Tell 

man  leaning  on  his  pick  with  a  bored  air,  just 
for  all  the  world  as  if  he  didn't  care  a  bit  for 
the  "  valuables"  beneath  him. 

Brother  Peter  made  a  bee-line  for  the  spot 
where  the  man  stood,  and  he  grubbed  and 
grovelled  in  the  wet  earth,  as  if  the  Cullinan 
diamond  was  reposing  there.  At  last  he  got 
down  to  mud  level  and  with  a  shout  of  joy 
dragged  out  a  grime-encrusted  object. 

"  Come  here,  Derry,  it's  probably  a  golden 
goblet  worth  a  ton  of  money,"  bawled  Peter, 
all  excitement.  We  sat  down  close  by  the 
water's  edge,  and  commenced  to  scrape  and 
wash  the  golden  goblet,  and  a  fine  difficulty  we 
had,  for  the  wretched  thing  was  inches  thick 
with  deposit.  At  last,  a  final  dip  into  the 
water  washed  off  the  last  of  the  mud,  and  the 
treasure  was  disclosed. 

But  it  would  have  been  far  better  if  we  had 
never  attempted  to  investigate  what  it  was,  for 
'twas  no  golden  goblet,  but  just  a  common  or 
garden  china  mug,  and  on  it  were  inscribed  the 
words :  "A  present  for  a  good  boy,  from 
Brighton."  Oh,  what  horror,  oh,  what  mortifi- 
28 


The  Traveller's  Dinner 

cation !  There  was  the  gang  grinning  like  a 
lot  of  Cheshire  cats  ;  there  was  the  vile  mug, 
but  there  wasn't  a  sign  of  any  "valuables" 
whatsoever,  and  I  don't  think  Peter  could 
have  borne  to  hear  another  chink.  What  he 
did  was  to  hurl  the  good  boy's  gift  right  into 
the  bosom  of  the  lake,  where  no  doubt  it 
reposes  to  this  very  day. 

We  embarked  a  sadder  and  wiser  pair  from 
Treasure  Island  and  it  was  something  like  the 
retreat  from  Moscow.  I  believe  Peter  detests 
the  very  name  of  Brighton  even  now,  and  I 
think  he  would  smash  up,  without  the  slightest 
compunction,  any  kind  of  souvenir  crockery 
that  came  his  way. 

I  must  just  mention  something  apropos  of 
"  finds,"  although  it  isn't  very  interesting  and 
doesn't  concern  the  days  of  my  youth. 

Some  years  ago  I  built  a  new  hotel  at 
Monaghan  on  the  site  of  the  old  inn.  It  was 
high  time  I  did,  because  one  day  when  a 
commercial  traveller  was  sitting  having  his 
dinner,  the  floor  gave  way,  and  he  fell  right 
through  on  to  the  top  of  another  gentleman 

29 


Things  I  can  Tell 

who  was  also  dining.  Luckily,  the  traveller 
was  a  practical  man,  and  as  his  own  meal  was 
a  "goner"  he  proceeded  to  eat  the  dinner 
which  was  laid  for  the  other  man  who  had 
hurriedly  retired  to  find  a  safer  retreat. 

This  accident  made  stopping  at  the  inn 
too  risky  for  most  people,  so  I  pulled  the 
old  place  down,  and  when  the  workmen  were 
digging  the  new  foundations,  they  came  upon 
a  well,  crammed  with  most  curious-looking 
bottles,  dating  back  to  goodness  knows  when. 
Directly  I  heard  of  the  discovery,  I  hastened 
to  inspect  the  bottles,  but  when  I  arrived 
on  the  scene  I  was  calmly  told  that  they  had 
been  pitched  into  the  pond.  I  was  very  angry, 
for  there  is  no  telling  what  I  missed. 

I  was  rather  a  rolling  stone  so  far  as  my 
early  education  was  concerned.  As  I  have 
said,  Pau  was  the  first  public  school  I  went 
to,  then  I  studied  at  Boulogne  with  M.  Le 
Petit,  and  after  that  I  was  at  a  private  school 
at  Brighton,  preparatory  to  entering  Brighton 
College.  My  fifth  home  of  learning  was 
the  Monaghan  diocesan  school,  which  is  now 
30 


Bad   Food   at  Rugby 

in  the  hands  of  the  Christian  Brothers, 
and  my  sixth  was  Rugby,  during  Temple's 
time.  I  always  thought  the  worthy  Arch- 
bishop a  most  forbidding  man,  and  my  most 
lasting  recollection  of  Rugby  is  the  disgraceful 
food  they  gave  us.  The  commissariat  is 
doubtless  all  right  now,  but  it  was  pretty  bad 
in  my  day,  a  fault  which  applies  to  many 
public  and  private  schools. 

I  consider  it  a  real  imposition  for  the 
controllers  of  schools  to  charge  the  enormous 
sums  they  do,  and  then  for  the  parents  to 
discover  that  if  the  mind  is  fed,  the  body  is 
next  door  to  being  starved.  Boys  require  good 
food  and  plenty  of  it,  and  it  is  a  pity  that 
surprise  visits  are  not  paid  at  ordinary  meal 
times,  so  that  the  excellence  of  the  menu 
can  be  verified. 

I  never  set  up  for  being  a  clever  fellow, 
but  I  was  clever  enough  to  make  my  instructors 
believe  that  I  was  almost  an  idiot,  and  that 
therefore  it  was  not  really  my  fault  if  I  failed 
to  do  my  masters  credit. 

When    I    was    about    sixteen   I   was  sent  to 

31 


Things  I  can  Tell 

Hanover,  where  I  lived  with  some  dear 
people,  Dr.  and  Frau  Seinecke,  who  were 
very  nice  Germans  of  the  old  school.  I  got 
on  excellently  with  them,  until  we  quarrelled 
over  the  possession  of  the  latch-key.  I  wanted 
to  go  out  after  supper  and  told  the  Herr 
Doctor  so  ;  he  firmly  and  flatly  refused  to 
allow  me  to  go  out,  or  to  give  me  the  loan 
of  his  latch-key,  so  we  had  an  awful  row. 

Dr.  Seinecke  couldn't  speak  English,  and  I 
didn't  know  a  single  word  of  German,  and  as 
we  utterly  ignored  French  as  a  medium  of 
conversation,  we  roundly  abused  each  other  in 
our  respective  mother-tongues,  and  in  terms 
which  were  most  uncivil. 

It  so  happened  that  on  the  previous  day  Dr. 
Seinecke  had  been  endeavouring  to  teach  me 
colloquial  German,  and  he  said  that  to  call  any- 
one a  "dummer  junge"  was  an  unpardonable 
insult.  Imagine  my  wrath  when  at  last  he 
wound  up  by  calling  me  a  "  dummer  junge  von 
ein  Englander."  That  did  it  :  I  made  one 
spring  at  him,  and  he  straightway  bolted  out  of 
the  drawing  room,  overturning  tables  and  chairs 
32 


A  German  Family 

in  his  flight.  Suddenly  the  door  opened  and  I 
was  confronted  by  Frau  Seinecke,  who  was 
wondering  what  on  all  the  earth  the  row  meant. 
She  was  a  commanding  old  lady,  and  she 
addressed  me  in  accents  of  shocked  surprise. 

"What  does  this  behaviour  mean,  Mr. 
Westenra,  and  why  are  you  trying  to  assault 
my  husband  ? " 

"Why,  indeed!"  I  answered  rudely.  "Well, 
yesterday  he  told  me  what  an  insult  '  dummer 
junge'  was,  and  to-day  he  calls  me  one.  He's 
brought  his  fate  on  himself,  and  his  blood  I 
must  and  will  have." 

"  Heavens !  "  shrieked  the  frightened  Frau, 
"  this  shall  not  be,  I  will  write  to  your  mother 
at  once  and  tell  her  that  you  shall  not  remain 
here  and  kill  my  husband."  With  that  she  left 
me,  and  instantly  wrote  off  to  mother.  Her 
description  of  my  murderous  proclivities  failed 
to  disturb  my  parent,  who  was  quite  accustomed 
to  receiving  hysterical  complaints  about  her 
four  sons,  and  therefore  Frau  Seinecke's  letter 
remained  unanswered. 

I  stayed  at  Hanover  for  a  year  and  we  were 
^  33 


Things  I  can  Tell 

all  genuinely  upset  when  the  time  came  for 
saying  farewell. 

I  celebrated  my  departure  by  going  to  a 
supper  which  was  given  by  half  a  dozen  young 
English  friends,  and  we  were  a  merry  band. 
I  had  to  leave  about  2  a.m.,  by  which  time  all 
my  pals  were  asleep,  except  one  sportsman 
who  was  behaving  in  a  very  odd  way,  and 
hiding  the  plates  under  the  table.  At  last 
I  remarked : 

"  I  say,  what  on  earth  are  you  doing?" 

He  looked  very  knowing,  and  replied, 
"  Sh-h-h-h,  swear  you  won't  tell  where  I've  put 
them  ! " 

Said    I,   "  I    swear  it." 

"Well,"  he  replied,  "I'm  hiding  the  plates 
in  a  secret  place  to  enhance  their  value.  They 
can't  possibly  be  discovered  for  a  hundred 
years,  and  then  won't  their  price  have  gone 
up !  "  That  was  the  limit,  so  I  left  the 
connoisseur  in  plates,  walked  across  to  the 
railway  station,  and  got  into  the  train.  The 
carriage  filled  up  just  before  we  started,  and 
my  fellow-passengers  were  five  Germans,  all 

34 


The   Broken  Window 

smoking  vile  cigars,  and  using  vesuvians  to 
light  up  with.  This  was  considered  quite 
English,  and  in  1869  everyone  in  Germany 
thought  it  good  form  to  be  "  English."  I  had 
taken  a  certain  amount  of  wine  at  supper, 
but  I  was  not  a  bit  the  worse  until  I  smelt 
those  rank  bad  weeds,  when  I  did  certainly 
feel  as  if  I  required  a  whiff  of  fresh  air.  So  I 
pulled  down  my  window,  only  to  find  it 
instantly  pulled  up  by  a  big  German  with  an 
enormous  long  beard  who  was  sitting  opposite. 
However,  I  soon  pulled  it  down  again,  and 
this  game  went  on  for  hours,  until  Old  Beardy 
kept  the  strap  in  his  hand  and  thought  he  had 
settled  the  fresh  air  question  so  far  as  I  was 
concerned. 

At  this  moment  I  remembered  I  wanted  a 
small  package  out  of  the  rack,  and  as  I  turned 
to  sit  down,  my  right  elbow,  in  some  extra- 
ordinary way  had  an  encounter  with  the 
window,  and  went  right  through  it. 

Of  course  I  was  awfully  sorry  about  the 
"accident,"  but  my  polite  regrets  were  drowned 
in  a  storm  of  curses  from  the  doubly-done 

D  2  35 


Things  I  can  Tell 

Deutschers.  The  fun  wasn't  over,  however, 
for  when  I  left  the  train  at  Cologne,  where 
we  had  to  change,  I  went  up  to  a  very  im- 
portant looking,  gold-laced  official  and  said 
humbly,  "  Sir,  I  think  it  is  right  and  honour- 
able to  draw  your  attention  to  that  tall 
bearded  man  who  is  just  descending  from 
yonder  compartment." 

"  Well,  well,  what  of  him  ?  "  asked  Gold-lace, 
getting  excited. 

"Oh,  "said  I,  "  that  man  broke  a  window  in 
the  carriage  last  night." 

"Did  he  ?  "  cried  Gold-lace,  and  off  he  went 
like  a  rocket  after  Beardy.  I  went  off  too— 
but  in  another  direction. 


CHAPTER  III 

Round  about  Rossmore :  A  bullying  bishop :  My 
grandmother's  reproof:  "Cootie":  My  first  cock- 
fight :  Lord  de  Ros  and  his  plain  bride :  Neigh- 
bours :  Cock  fighting  as  a  national  sport :  The  fight 
at  Barn  Hill :  Joe  Wright :  Badger-drawing :  Joe 
falls  in  the  arena :  Bacchanalian  recollections :  My 
excuses  for  them :  The  custom  of  the  country : 
"Darry"  for  short:  North  and  South:  An  irre- 
parable injury  :  A  discontented  wife  :  "  An  obleegin' 
blackguard  "  :  The  Englishman's  shooting  :  The  end 
of  the  day  :  Bunty  surprises  a  critic :  Hunting  by 
moonlight :  Looking  backward 

THE  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Monaghan, 
when  I  was  a  boy,  was  an  arbitrary  old  bully 
whose  father  had  eked  out  a  livelihood  by 
keeping  a  boar  pig,  a  prize  gander,  and  a  buck 
goat  on  his  tiny  farm  in  the  country. 

He  was  a  disagreeable  man  who  delighted  in 
waging  perpetual  warfare  with  my  uncle,  then 
agent  at  Rossmore.  This  distressed  my  grand- 

37 


Things  I  can  Tell 

mother,  who  was  a  devout  Roman  Catholic, 
and  so  she  accordingly  went  to  visit  the  Bishop 
with  the  object  of  persuading  him  to  try  to 
live  at  peace  with  her  son,  who  was  not  indis- 
posed to  be  friendly. 

She  was  a  charming,  courtly  lady  with  a 
particularly  quiet  manner,  and  I  am  sure  she 
was  very  nice  to  the  Bishop,  who  sat  regarding 
her  with  a  frown  on  his  face.  Just  as  she  was 
congratulating  herself  that  her  cause  was  won, 
the  cleric  started  out  of  his  chair,  and  to  her 
intense  surprise  shouted : 

"  Woman  !  " 

Grandmother  was  so  taken  aback  that  she 
didn't  at  first  realise  how  rude  the  Bishop  had 
been,  but  when  the  fact  slowly  dawned  upon 
her  she  got  up  and  faced  him.  For  a  moment 
she  was  silent,  and  then  she  wagged  her  finger 
at  him,  and  said  very  coldly  : 

"  Sh-sh-sh.  Please  never  again  forget  your- 
self when  you  are  talking  to  a  lady."  With 
that  she  walked  out  of  the  room,  and  the  first 
fall  was  for  grandmother,  for  the  Bishop  was 
completely  knocked  out  of  time. 

33 


The   Bishop's   Request 

I  never  knew  this  man,  thank  goodness, 
but  although  I  was  an  Orangeman,  I  deter- 
mined to  show  his  successor  that  I  was  not 
bigoted.  I  therefore  called  on  him  to  con- 

o 

gratulate  him  on  his  appointment  to  the  See. 
Unfortunately,  he  was  away,  but  he  soon  after- 
wards returned  my  call,  and  during  our  con- 
versation he  said  : 

"Lord  Rossmore — when  I  know  you  better, 
I  want  to  ask  a  great  favour." 

"Bishop,"  said  I,  "don't  you  think  we  are 
on  sufficiently  good  terms  to  warrant  your 
asking  it  now  ?  " 

"Very  nicely  put,"  he  answered.  "I  will 
ask  you,  but  I  warn  you,  it's  a  considerable 
request  I'm  going  to  make." 

"  Well,"  I  queried,  "  what  is  it  ?  " 

"It's  the  site  for  a  new  chapel  in  Monaghan," 
replied  the  Bishop. 

"Where  do  you  want  it?"  I  asked,  "for 
you  can  consider  it  given.  My  mother  has 
told  me  that  the  priest  is  sometimes  obliged 
to  kneel  in  pools  of  water  in  the  present  place 
of  worship.  But,"  I  added,  "I  don't  think  it 

39 


Things   I  can  Tell 

was  right  of  you  to  hesitate  to  ask  me,  you 
ought  to  apologise." 

He  smiled.     "What  for?" 

"What  for?  Well,  for  imagining  I  am  such 
a  bigoted  person  that  it  was  doubtful  if  I  would 
give  the  site  for  a  chapel  where  my  Roman 
Catholic  friends  and  neighbours  can  worship 
our  common  God." 

He  saw  my  point.  I  gave  him  a  good  site 
in  the  town  and  from  that  day  I  never  had  a 
firmer  ally. 

One  of  my  earliest  friends  was  Captain 
Richard  Coote,  of  Bellamont  Forest,  Cootehill, 
Co.  Cavan,  familiarly  known  as  "Cootie." 
Cootie's  grandfather  was  the  last  Earl  Bella- 
mont, and  his  father  was  the  result  of  old 
Bellamont  having  cast  the  glad  eye  on  his 
cook. 

I  saw  my  first  cock-fight  when  I  was  over 
at  Coote  Hill  partridge  shooting.  I  remember 
Cootie  had  out  that  day  two  of  the  best 
broken  setters  I  ever  saw.  He  paid  a 
hundred  guineas  for  them,  like  the  real  sports- 
man he  was,  for  Cootie  was  not  over-blessed 
40 


"  Cootie" 

with  money.  Well,  the  birds  got  up  very  far 
away,  and  I  managed  to  get  two  with  the  first 
barrel  ;  quick  as  lightning,  I  pulled  the  second 
barrel  so  as  to  make  it  look  a  right  and  left,  and 
Cootie,  who  was  a  little  way  off,  was  completely 
taken  in,  and  complimented  me  on  the  quickest 
right  and  left  he'd  ever  seen. 

When  we  had  finished  shooting,  Cootie 
asked  me  if  I  had  ever  "  assisted  "  at  a  cock- 
fight, and  when  I  said  "  No,"  the  good  fellow 
at  once  sent  for  the  blacksmith,  and  that 
worthy  arranged  a  main,  which  took  place  in 
the  carpenter's  shop  and  I  thoroughly  enjoyed 
my  initiation. 

Cootie  was  a  great  character.  He  was  once 
asked  if  he  knew  why  Lord  de  Ros  had  chosen 
such  a  plain  bride.  "  Well,  my  beautiful  lady," 
he  drawled  (every  woman  was  "  my  beautiful 
lady"  and  every  man  "my  beautiful  boy"  to 
him).  "  Well,  it  was  like  this.  Lord  and 
Lady  had  two  daughters — both  fiddle- 
headed  gals.  They  took  the  elder  out 
everywhere,  trotted  her  up  and  down,  but  she 
remained  unsold.  So  they  put  her  on  the 


Things  I  can  Tell 

shelf  and  tried  to  forget  her.  The  second  gal 
seemed  to  have  no  better  luck,  when  to  their 
delight  Lord  de  Ros  began  to  pay  her 
marked  attention  and  they  hoped  she  would 
win  the  Matrimonial  Stakes.  Their  surprise 
was  great,  however,  when  de  Ros  suddenly 
took  the  elder  fiddle-head  off  the  shelf,  dusted 
her  and  married  her.  That's  how  it  all  came 
about." 

Another  time  someone  said,  "  I  say  Cootie, 
why  don't  you  get  married  ?  " 

"When  Mrs.  Right  comes  along,  Cootie 
will  marry  her,"  he  replied,  "  and  she'll  often 
be  heard  to  sing  : 

'  Whene'er  I  take  my  walks  abroad 

What  handsome  men  I  see ; 
But  I'll  go  home  and  thank  my  God 
That  Cootie's  there  for  me.'  " 

Cootie  sold  Bellamont  Forest  to  a  man 
named  Smith,  with  whom  he  had  a  dispute 
about  two  valuable  inset  pictures.  Smith 
thought  that  being  inset  made  the  pictures 
part  and  parcel  of  the  building,  but  Cootie 
differed  from  him,  and  sold  one  to  the  late 
42 


My   Neighbours 

Lord  Dartrey  and  the  other  to  the  Irish 
National  Gallery,  greatly  to  Smith's  annoy- 
ance. 

"  Cootie "  was  one  of  the  last  of  the 
"Heavies":  he  was  in  the  Carbineers  and 
somewhat  "  drawly  "  in  his  manner  of  speaking  ; 
but  he  was  a  rare  good  sort  and  quite  a 
character  in  his  day. 

Our  neighbours  round  Rossmore  were  de- 
lightful people  and  we  managed  to  have  some 
very  good  times.  The  Dartreys  had  then,  and 
have  now,  a  beautiful  place  with  some  fine 
lakes,  perhaps  the  best  in  the  country.  Lord 
Dartrey  married  Sir  George  Wombwell's  eldest 
daughter,  and  her  brightness,  charm  of  manner, 
and  attractive  personality  make  her  very 
popular. 

There  were  the  Shirleys  of  Loughfea,  the 
largest  landowners  in  the  county  of  Monaghan, 
the  Lucas-Scudamores  of  Castle  Shane,  Sir 
John  and  Lady  Constance  Leslie  of  Glaslough, 
a  perfectly  lovely  property  which  Sir  John  has 
made  over  to  his  son  Colonel  "  Jack  "  Leslie, 
whose  American  wife  is  one  of  the  nicest 

43 


Things   I  can   Tell 

women  possible  to  meet  from  Dublin  to  New 
York. 

Lord  Francis  Hope,  whose  name  is  chiefly 
known  through  having  possessed  the  ill-omened 
"  Hope  diamond,"  and  being  at  one  time  the 
husband  of  the  actress  May  Yohe,  owns  Castle 
Blaney,  a  very  fine  place,  once  the  seat  of  the 
Lords  Blaney,  and  besides  those  I  have 
mentioned  there  were  many  other  nice  people 
who  dined,  wined,  and  took  life  in  the  happiest 
spirit  possible. 

There  is  no  doubt  about  it  that  Ireland  is  the 
most  hospitable  place  on  earth,  and  "  side  "  and 
snobbishness  are  as  extinct  as  the  snakes  which 
St.  Patrick  banished  from  the  distressful  country. 
I  don't  think  that  any  stranger  who  visited 
Ireland  for  the  first  time  could  complain  of  any 
lack  of  hospitality,  for  with  us  it  is  the  accepted 
idea  to  give  of  our  best,  and  to  be  at  our  best 
when  it  is  a  question  of  "doing  the  honours." 

As  I  mentioned  that  I  had  seen  my  first 
cock-fight  at  "  Cootie's  "  instigation,  I  had  better 
explain  that  this  form  of  sport  was  tremendously 
popular  in  Ireland,  and  in  the  old  days  there 

44 


My   First  Cock-fight 

used  to  be  Government  cock-pits.  The  Irish 
are  always  ready  for  a  fight  whenever  a  chance 
presents  itself,  and,  just  to  show  how  the  sport 
still  flourishes,  I  know  that  recently  when  the 
police  were  all  engaged  at  the  Rossmore  Derby, 
the  champions  of  three  counties  were  conveyed 
to  Monaghan  Town,  and  a  main  was  success- 
fully brought  off  without  police  interference. 

The  police  of  one  county  cannot  interfere 
with  what  is  going  on  over  the  boundary  of  the 
next  county,  so  a  site  is  usually  selected  where 
a  river  forms  the  boundary  between  two 
counties,  and  if  disturbed  on  one  side,  the 
"fight"  rows  across  and  continues  the  sport  in 
the  next  county. 

I  remember  my  brother  Peter  once  fighting 
a  main  in  the  kitchen  of  the  Monaghan  Court 
House  when  he  was  acting  as  Secretary  to  the 
Grand  Jury,  and  therefore  as  a  public  official, 
he  ought  decidedly  to  have  known  better. 
There  was  nearly  a  great  row  over  it,  but 
Peter's  luck  was  in  and  nothing  happened.  He 
fought  another  main  with  some  Liverpool 
people  who  betted  so  heavily  on  each  battle 

45 


Things  I  can  Tell 

that  at  the  end  they  lost  every  shilling  they 
came  over  with.  Peter,  however,  was  very 
compassionate,  as  became  the  victorious  one, 
and  he  gave  them  the  money  to  take  them 
back  to  Liverpool. 

There  was  a  famous  fight  once  between 
Armagh  and  Monaghan  at  Barn  Hill,  and 
I  persuaded  poor  "  Rosie  "  to  allow  it  to  take 
place.  When  everything  was  arranged  I 
happened  to  hear  that  besides  the  cock-fight 
there  was  to  be  a  man-fight,  after  the  main  was 
over.  "  Rosie,"  who  heard  about  it  also,  was 
terribly  put  out,  and  not  unnaturally  blamed 
me  for  having  over-persuaded  him  in  the 
matter.  But  I  determined  that  there  should 
not  be  any  rowdyism  if  I  could  prevent  it,  so  I 
sent  for  a  brogue-maker  named  Callaghan,  a 
huge  man  who  habitually  carried  an  enormous 
blackthorn  stick. 

"  Look  here,  Callaghan,"  I  said,  "  I  want 
you  to  stand  by  me  over  this  affair.  You 
had  better  get  into  the  ring  before  the  main 
commences,  and  just  say  firmly  that  you 
will  deal  with  the  first  man  who  abuses  his 
46 


Callaghan's    Stick 

lordship's  kindness  and  tries  to  create  a 
disturbance." 

"All  right,  Masther  Darry,"  answered 
Callaghan,  "  I'll  see  to  it." 

And  see  to  it  he  did.  He  got  into  the  ring, 
and  addressed  the  crowd  exactly  as  he  had  been 
told  to  do,  but  he  added  something  for  himself. 

"  Listen  here,"  he  said  when  he  had  concluded 
his  official  speech.  "The  first  man  to  strike  a 
blow  will  get  a  taste  of  my  blackthorn."  With 
that  he  brought  down  his  tremendous  stick  with 
such  force  that  Barn  Hill  shook  like  a  San 
Francisco  earthquake,  and  when  the  main  was 
finished  the  crowd  dispersed  as  quietly  as  a 
mothers'  meeting. 

Badger-drawing  used  to  appeal  to  us  when 
we  were  boys,  and  I  remember  a  story  about 
an  old  family  solicitor  and  a  badger-fight  at 
Camla.  Joe  Wright,  who  used  to  look  after 
our  legal  interests,  was  an  amusing  old  Bac- 
chanalian and  an  uncommonly  smart  lawyer. 
The  peculiar  thing  about  Joe  was  that  he  had 
one  marked  characteristic  that  always  showed 
when  he  was  "on."  He  would  come  out  to 

47 


Things  I  can  Tell 

dinner  perfectly  sober  and  as  the  night  wore 
on  he  would,  without  any  warning,  get  up 
and  give  someone  a  tremendous  smack  on  the 
face.  Then  was  the  time  to  jump  on  Joe,  and 
if  jumping  didn't  convince  him,  to  roll  on  him  ; 
there  is  a  family  fender  where  the  big  bent  steel 
bar  bears  silent  but  eloquent  testimony  of  the 
encounters  between  it  and  the  legal  cranium  at 
those  typical  country  dinner  parties. 

One  night  when  Joe  was  dining  with  us,  we 
boys  had  been  previously  digging  out  a  badger's 
earth  about  a  hundred  yards  from  the  house. 
Dinner  was  for  8  o'clock,  but  we  had  clean 
forgotten  both  it  and  our  guests  in  the  excite- 
ment of  drawing  the  badger.  However,  when 
dinner  was  brought  to  our  notice,  we  left  the 
men  busy  and,  when  it  was  over,  a  big  sack 
containing  two  wriggling,  clawing  badgers  was 
brought  into  the  dining  room.  The  sackful  of 
badger  then  and  there  decided  us  to  adjourn  to 
Camla  and  see  a  fine  fight  down  there.  Old 
Joe  was  very  intoxicated,  and  he  walked  down 
the  hill  with  such  a  series  of  zig-zags  that  it 
was  more  reminiscent  of  the  deck  of  a  steamer 
48 


c 
o 

u 


Badger-Drawing 

on  a  rough  night  than  a  peaceful  peregrination 
on  terra  firma.  Anyhow  he  managed  to  reach 
Camla,  and  when  we  were  all  settled  round 
prepared  to  watch  the  fight,  the  badgers  and 
dogs  were  let  loose,  and  the  fun  commenced. 

Old  Joe  manifested  the  greatest  interest  as 
the  fray  waxed  fiercer  and  fiercer,  but  his 
interest  was  not  so  powerful  as  the  liquor  he 
was  carrying  and  he  fell  right  in  the  middle  of 
the  combatants,  and,  once  down,  he  couldn't 
get  up.  All  we  could  see  was  Joe's  inert  form 
with  any  number  of  dogs  running  over  it, 
snapping  and  yapping  after  the  two  badgers, 
who  doubtless  thought  they  were  in  for  an 
obstacle  race  with  a  vengeance. 

We  managed  somehow  to  drag  out  the  legal 
luminary,  who  was  none  the  worse  for  his 
adventure,  but  we  took  care  not  to  let  him  fall 
in  again. 

This  story  is  of  course  decidedly  bacchanalian, 
and  perhaps  not  particularly  creditable  to  the 
legal  profession,  but  as  the  "  unusual  "  I  think 
it  is  worth  recording. 

I  know  nothing  that  arouses  so  much  mirth, 
E  49 


Things  I  can  Tell 

or  excites  so  much  disgust,  as  drunkenness,  and 
I  must  go  warily  and  not  tread  on  temperance 
toes.  I  do  not  wish  people  to  say  that  my 
book  ought  to  have  a  purple  cover  embossed 
with  vine  leaves,  or  to  be  told  I  give  the  public 
the  impression  that  the  Irish  are  the  slaves  of 
alcohol.  But  as  some  of  my  stories  deal,  I 
think,  with  the  amusing  side  of  insobriety,  I 
am  retailing  them  without  a  spice  of  uncharit- 
ableness. 

When  I  was  a  young  man  the  Irish  "  nobility 
and  gentry "  took  their  "  whack,"  just  as 
their  forbears  had  done,  but  imbibing  in  the 
country  never  seems  to  be  so  harmful  as 
tippling  in  town,  and  we  were  used  to  rough 
nights  which  did  not,  however,  interfere  in  any 
way  with  our  early  rising  and  thoroughly 
enjoying  a  day's  hunting  or  shooting. 

So  I  merely  state  as  some  sort  of  excuse 
for  any  of  my  stories  which  deal  with  the 
flowing  bowl,  that  they  are  about  a  time  which 
is  passed — a  time  which  produced  men  who 
(if  they  did  occasionally  indulge  too  freely) 
were  quite  the  equals  of  the  ginger-ale, 

50 


"Dairy"  for  Short 

barley-water,  Perrier-drinkers  of  the  present 
day. 

I  was  familiarly  known  as  "  Darry  "  all  over 
the  country-side,  and  I  venture  to  hope  that 
I  was  as  much  liked  as  the  average  young 
fellow  who  is  fond  of  sport,  and  who  is  a  bit 
of  a  dare-devil  thrown  in.  I  believe  I  had 
a  "rapid"  reputation  and  perhaps  it  was 
earned. 

I  remember  an  amusing  incident  which 
originated  in  the  rescue  of  Charlie  Byng's  horse 
from  a  bog  and  the  consequent  payment  of  a 
five  pound  note  to  be  divided  amongst  the  men 
who  had  helped  to  get  the  poor  beast  out  of  the 
quagmire. 

The  possession  of  so  much  money  naturally 
led  up  to  the  inevitable  "Jolly,"  which  started 
the  question  of  the  consequent  fight  without 
which  no  festivities  were  then  considered 
complete.  The  villagers  were  all  Protestants, 
so  a  religious  scrap  was  quite  out  of  the 
question,  but  when  the  matter  was  referred  to 
the  village  Solomon  for  arbitration,  that  worthy 
declared  that  the  North  side  of  the  village 

E  2  51 


Things  I  can  Tell 

should  fight  the  South  side,  and  thus  definitely 
clinch  matters.  The  proposal  was  most 
acceptable  and  the  fight  was  fought  to  a  finish, 
and  only  one  disastrous  accident  marred  the 
enjoyment  of  the  combat.  A  harmless  newly- 
wedded  man  was  sadly  hurt — I  may  even  say 
that  he  sustained  an  irreparable  injury. 

Well,  there  was  a  fine  lot  of  talk  at  first 
and  then  people  thought  no  more  about  the 
matter.  However,  it  was  brought  to  my  re- 
membrance some  time  later.  I  was  riding  to 
the  meet  and  walking  my  horse  up  a  stiffish 
hill,  when  I  overtook  a  young  woman  who 
was  going  my  way.  I  bade  her  "  Good  morn- 
ing," and  as  she  replied,  I  was  struck  by  a  look 
of  pensive  sadness,  somewhat  akin  to  martyr- 
dom, which  marred  her  pretty  face,  and  in- 
stinctively I  wondered  what  had  caused  the 
trouble  in  her  life. 

11  Are  you  goin'  to  the  meet,  yer  honour?" 
she  asked. 

"Yes,"  I  answered. 

"Well,  for  the  love  of  the  Saints,  don't  be 
afther  givin'  the  boys  any  money.  If  it 
52 


"  An  Obleegin'   Blackguard  ' 

wasn't  for  the  matther  of  money  I  wouldn't  be 
the  miserable  crathur  I  am  to-day." 

"  Miserable  ?  Why  on  all  the  earth  are  ye 
miserable  ?  " 

"  Sure  wouldn't  any  woman  be  miserable  if 
she  had  a  man  at  home  who  is  no  use  to  him- 
self or  to  anybody — troth  I  might  be  a  widdy, 
save  that  he's  above  ground." 

Then  it  suddenly  dawned  upon  me  that  this 
was  the  wife  of  the  injured  man,  and  I  could 
now  quite  account  for  her  look.  I  was  deeply 
sorry  for  the  poor  girl,  so  I  said  : 

"You  are  the  wife,  then,  of  Paddy 
McGuiness  ?  " 

11  I  am  that,"  she  replied  briefly. 

"  As  that's  the  case,  I'm  truly  grieved  for 
ye,"  I  continued,  "and  if  I  wasn't  due  at  the 
meet,  I'd  just  get  off  my  horse  and  have  some 
further  conversation  with  ye." 

The  young  woman  stopped  dead,  and  looked 
at  me. 

"  Ah — ah — I  know  ye  now.  Sure  and  ye're 
Masther  Darry.  Well,  well,  I've  always 
heered  tell  that  ye're  an  obleegin'  blackguard!" 

53 


Things  I  can  Tell 

I  remember  an  incident  of  my  youthful  days 
which  concerned  a  stiff  starchy  Englishman  in 
the  infantry  who  was  quartered  at  Monaghan. 
We  met  at  a  Grand  Jury  dinner, .and  my  old 
uncle,  Colonel  Lloyd,  the  breeder  of  "  Count 
Schomberg,"  said  he  would  like  me  to  ask  the 
man  to  shoot  partridges.  Of  course  I  said 
"  Yes,"  and  he  thereupon  introduced  us,  and 
mighty  sorry  I  was  that  he  did.  The  fellow 
was  a  swaggering  fool,  and  he  showed  it 
directly  we  went  after  the  birds,  which  were 
scarce  at  first,  until  we  got  into  a  fresh  field, 
when  one  dog  pointed  and  the  other  backed 
two  coveys,  and  there  were  about  sixteen  to 
twenty  birds  packed  together.  The  big  show 
scared  us  both ;  we  didn't  hit  any,  and  the 
Englishman  scoffed  at  the  dogs'  behaviour  in  a 
most  offensive  manner.  I  really  think  that  he 
imagined  he  could  give  points  in  self  conceit  to 
an  Irishman  ;  he  bragged  about  the  wonders  he 
could  perform,  but  the  only  thing  he  did  at  all 
thoroughly  was  to  appropriate  any  birds  I  shot. 
By  the  middle  of  the  day  we  had  broken  up  a 
covey,  and  the  dogs  came  to  a  point  a  short 
54 


An  Englishman's   Shooting 

distance  away  from  a  cottage  where  a  man  was 
standing  at  his  door,  looking  out  directly  where 
the  birds  would  be  most  likely  to  fly.  My 
companion  didn't  care  a  bit  and  went  with  the 
dog  to  take  the  shot. 

"  Look  out  for  the  man  at  the  door,"  I  cried 
anxiously. 

He  yelled  to  the  cottager,  and  as  he  wouldn't 
budge,  when  the  birds  got  up,  Mr.  Englishman 
fired,  with  the  usual  result  that  he  missed  the 
birds,  but  a  loud  howl  informed  us  that  he  had 
not  missed  the  man,  who  was  peppered  all  over 
like  a  moth-eaten  garment,  and  yelling  for  all  he 
was  worth. 

I  rushed  up  to  the  sufferer,  whose  agony  had 
now  turned  to  profanity  coupled  with  intense 
wrath  against  the  violation  of  the  sacredness  of 
the  rights  of  a  householder.  "  Shot  in  me  own 
door,"  he  kept  on  repeating.  "  I'll  have  his 
life."  I  managed  to  pacify  him  by  telling  him 
that  his  aggressor  was  only  an  Englishman 
who  couldn't  really  be  expected  to  know  any 
better,  and  the  gift  of  half  a  sovereign  com- 
pletely mollified  him. 

55 


Things  I  can  Tell 

I  went  across  to  the  crack  shot.  "'Pon  my 
word,"  I  said,  "  you  ought  not  to  have  fired. 
However  it's  all  right,  I've  soothed  him  down 
with  half  a  sov. !  " 

"  Well,  you  are  a   fool,"  was   the  grateful 
rejoinder. 

After  this  incident  we  had  lunch,  when  my 
companion  drank  a  lot  of  raw  whiskey  and  ate 
very  little.  Afterwards  he  went  on  "  missing  " 
things  and  at  the  end  of  the  day  we  reached  a 
little  public  on  the  roadside.  The  officer  had 
another  drink,  and  then,  with  his  gun  at  full 
cock,  he  came  into  the  room  where  I  was 
talking  hares ! 

Said    he,     "  You're    a    lot   of    confounded 
Orangemen,  and  I'm  going  to  shoot  you." 

Love  of  life  is  strong  in  us  all,  and 
although  he  could  not  hit  birds,  I  knew 
he  could  hit  a  man.  The  men  who  were 
with  rne  one  and  all  declared  they  were  not 
Orangemen. 

"Well,  you're  Fenians." 

"  Certainly  not,"  we  shouted. 

"  It  doesn't  signify,"  he  said,  taking  careful 
56 


The  End  of  the   Day 

aim,  "  I'll  shoot  you  because  you  are  nothing  at 

aiir 

Fortunately  someone  took  heart  and  dis- 
armed him  before  he  could  do  any  damage,  and 
we  started  to  drive  homeward.  On  our  way  we 
passed  a  snipe  bog,  a  tricky  place  with  a  big 
bog-hole  in  the  middle  which  I  could  just  jump, 
as  I  was  then  nippy  on  my  feet.  I  saw  in  this 
deep  hole  an  opportunity  for  revenge,  so  I 
stopped  the  car  and  said,  "  Look,  here's  a  fine 
place  for  snipe,  let's  get  off  and  have  a  few 
shots  at  them."  Well,  I  got  over  that  bog- 
hole,  but  Mr.  Englishman  jumped  at  it,  fell  in, 
and  disappeared.  I  walked  back  to  the  car. 

Said  Joe  Swan,  a  farmer,  who  was  driving 
by,  and  had  seen  the  whole  thing,  "  There's  a 
man  in  the  bog." 

"Yes,"  I  answered,  "and  long  may  he  re- 
main there."  He  was  of  course  fished  out  and 
taken  back,  but  I  never  saw  him  again,  and  he 
availed  himself  of  the  shelter  of  the  barracks 
until  he  left  Monaghan  for  good.  There  was  a 
sequel  to  this  day  of  days.  Years  afterwards 
the  meet  was  near  Three  Mile  House,  and  as 

57 


Things  I  can  Tell 

I  feared  I  should  be  late,  I  told  the  huntsman 
to  lay  on  the  hounds  at  appointed  time. 

When  I  arrived  the  hounds  had  gone  and  I 
asked  an  old  woman  if  she  knew  the  direction 
they  had  taken. 

"Yes — they've  found  a  hare  and  they're 
miles  away." 

"  Where  did  they  find  ?  " 

"  Down  away  in  a  bog  over  down  there." 

"  What's  the  name  of  the  bog  ?  " 

"  Sure,  I  don't  know  its  name,  but  we 
counthry  folk  have  a  name  ye  wouldn't  be  the 
wiser  of." 

"What  is  it?" 

"  Well,  well ;  if  ye  must  know,  it's  the  bog 
where  Masther  Darry  drowned  the  English- 
man." 

Another  time  I  was  late  for  the  meet  and  I 
was  riding  the  second  horse  I  ever  bought,  an 
old  mare  called  Bunty,  who  pulled  so  effectively 
that  once  off  she  wouldn't  stop  for  anybody,  or 
anything.  She  was  not  much  to  look  at — the 
colloquial  adjective  "rum"  best  describes  her 
appearance — but  she  was  the  bravest  animal  I 

58 


Bunty 

ever  met  with.  Well  Bunty  was  waiting  for 
me,  and  as  I  was  getting  off  the  car  I  saw  the 
hounds  a  little  way  off,  and  then  I  saw  the  hare 
get  up. 

Two  men  working  on  the  road  were  examin- 
ing Bunty 's  points,  and  I  heard  one  say  to  the 
other,  "  I  don't  think  much  of  the  mare 
Barry's  riding,  I  wouldn't  put  her  in  a 
dung  cart."  Just  then  I  got  in  the  saddle, 
loosed  her  head,  and  off  went  Bunty  as  she 
alone  knew  how  to,  and  borne  on  the  breeze 
came  a  loud  "  ha,  ha,"  from  the  other  man, 
and  then  this  scathing  remark  :  "  Maybe 
you  wouldn't  get  her  for  your  dung 
cart." 

Those  distant  days  were  very  happy  ones. 
I  used  to  hunt  by  moonlight  with  Dick,  and  as 
this  happened  after  dinner,  reckless  riding  was 
more  likely  than  not.  However,  we  made  a 
pact  that  whenever  either  of  us  got  really  hurt 
we  would  go  home  directly.  I  remember  once 
that  there  was  a  wall,  with  a  deep  drop  into  an 
old  country  lane,  which  it  was  difficult  to  see  in 
a  bad  light.  Dick  rode  at  it  ;  came  a  cropper 

59 


Things   I   can  Tell 

and  cut  his  head  badly,  but  as  he  didn't  know 
what  fear  meant,  he  was  most  unwilling  to 
return. 

We  were  up  to  all  kinds  of  the  devilment  in 
which  boys  delight,  and  looking  backward  I 
can  only  say  that  I  think  there  is  nothing  in 
life  to  compare  with  its  springtime. 


60 


CHAPTER    IV 

Dublin  days  :  I  encounter  General  Browne  :  I  get 
the  worst  of  it :  The  Kildare  Street  Club :  Percy  La 
Touche  and  the  surly  member :  "  Go  to  Bath  "  : 
Lying  in  daylight :  A  dinner  at  the  Sackville 
Street  Club:  "I'm  an  awfully  nice  fellow":  Dublin 
theatres :  Witty  audiences :  Some  Irish  stories :  A 
honeymoon  incident :  The  alien  baron  :  Lady  Pil- 
kington  and  the  beggar :  The  late  Lord  Caledon : 
His  pluck  :  A  rent  audit  dinner  :  Back  to  front. 

NOTHING  pleased  me  better  in  my  younger 
days,  when  I  was  a  brat  of  a  boy  in  the 
Monaghan  Militia,  than  to  save  up  all  my  spare 
cash  and  go  to  Dublin  for  a  regular  spree. 
When  I  was  about  eighteen  I  got  elected  to 
the  United  Service  Club  (Dublin),  where  one 
of  the  best  known  members  was  an  old  one- 
armed  officer  named  General  Browne,  who  was 

61 


Things  I  can  Tell 

a  peppery  individual  with  a  fine  thick  brogue 
and  a  great  idea  of  his  own  importance.  One 
morning,  soon  after  my  election,  I  swaggered 
into  the  smoking-room  with  another  brat  in  the 
Militia,  and  as  the  waiter  didn't  answer  the  bell 
immediately,  I  turned  to  my  friend  and  said 
loudly  with  all  the  assurance  imaginable  : 

"  They  never  do  answer  the  bells  in  this 
blank  pot-house." 

General  Browne  had  been  eyeing  the  pair  of 
us  with  silent,  but  marked  disapproval,  and  my 
remark  put  the  clincher  on  him.  He  just 
"lepped"  at  me,  his  face  crimson,  his  sound 
arm  raised,  and  his  brogue  tree-men-jous. 

"  You  d d  young  villin  !  "  he  shouted. 

"  How  dar  you  call  MY  club  a  pot-house— 
D n  your  eyes,  you  blasted  baby." 

This  was  not  half  or  a  quarter  of  what  he 
said,  but  it  was  quite  enough  for  me,  and  I 
fled,  leaving  the  General  absolute  master  of  the 
field  and  not  quite  so  much  in  conceit  with 
myself. 

I  also  belonged  to  the  Kildare  Street  Club 
and  as  most  of  my  particular  friends  were 
62 


The  Surly  Member 

members  of  it  I  can't  complain  of  the  times 
we  had. 

I  remember  once  Percy  La  Touche  being 
reprimanded  by  a  surly  old  member  in  a  not 
unamusing  manner.  Percy  was  looking  out  on 
the  street  when  his  attention  was  attracted  by  a 
pretty  servant  girl  who  was  cleaning  the 
windows  of  a  house  opposite. 

"  I  say,"  he  remarked  to  the  surly  one. 
"  There's  a  pretty  girl  for  you,"  and  as  no  notice 
whatever  was  taken  of  his  observation  he 
repeated  it  with  marked  appreciation  of  the 
window-cleaner. 

"  Young  man,"  said  Surly,  "  I  heard  your 
remark  perfectly  well,  as  you  intended  me  to 
do.  I  gather  from  it  that  you  are  one  of  those 
who  go  through  life  seeking  the  destruction  of 
servants.  One  day  a  pretty  housemaid  will 
doubtless  become  an  inmate  of  your  home.  The 
inevitable  will  happen,  and  then  the  girl  will  be 
discharged  without  a  character.  Yes,  sir,  and 
I  will  go  still  further,  and  affirm  that  you  will 
not  even  be  blamed  in  the  matter,  for  your 
mother  will  probably  say,  '  Leave  my  house, 

63 


Things  I  can  Tell 

you  abandoned  creature,  words  cannot  express 
my  indignation  at  discovering  that  you  have 
corrupted  my  son.' ' 

We  had  some  good  times  at  the  Kildare 
Street  Club.  One  Horse  Show  I  was  lunching 
there  with  Lord  Headfort,  Lord  Farnham,  and 
also  Lord  Portarlington,  who  as  George  Darner 
was  known  as  "  The  Dasher." 

Said  the  Dasher  to  me,  "shooting  his  linen," 
"  Derry,  old  boy,  there's  nothing  left  for  you 
but  to  go  to  Bath." 

"  Why  on  all  the  earth  d'ye  recommend  me 
to  go  to  Bath  ?  " 

"  Look  here,  I've  been  having  electric 
light  baths  up  to  300°  Fahrenheit,  and  the 
treatment  has  reduced  my  tummy  by  two 
inches." 

Everybody  was  all  attention  and  Farnham, 
better  known  as  "  Sommy  Maxwell,"  who  was 
a  very  well-informed  man,  said, "Come,  George, 
that's  rather  steep ;  why,  water  boils  at  212° 
Fahrenheit." 

"  I  don't  care  a  d n,  when  the  kettle 

boils,"  cried  George  displaying  some  heat  (as 
64 


Lying  in  Daylight 

was  only  natural).  "  I  tell  you  my  dear 
Sommy,  that  I  was  lying  in  the  electric  light  at 
300  degrees." 

"Well,  well,"  said  Sommy,  dryly,  "have  it 
your  own  way,  George,  but  at  any  rate  you're 
lying  in  daylight  now." 

General  Browne  was  looking  out  of  the 
Kildare  Street  Club  window  one  morning 
when  a  coster-barrow  collided  with  a  car,  and 
there  was  the  devil  to  pay. 

The  barrow  was  upset,  the  greenstuff  and 
fruit  were  scattered  all  over  the  road,  and  the 
language  on  both  sides  was  something  to 
wonder  at.  The  row  soon  attracted  attention 
and  the  windows  were  crammed  with  members, 
who  were  thoroughly  enjoying  the  dialogue. 

The  General  did  not  say  much  ;  he  was 
apparently  deep  in  thought ;  then  he  turned 
gravely  to  the  man  next  to  him  and  said  in  his 
doubly-distilled  brogue,  "  Sirrr,  I  would  have 
ye  to  note  the  perfect  insouciance  of  the  ass ! " 

One  day  I  was  strolling  up  Grafton  Street 
when  I  met  a  man  coming  down  who  looked 
as  if  he  had  an  option  on  the  pavement.  He 

F  65 


Things   I   can  Tell 

was  a  pompous  fat  individual  and  he  somehow 
roused  my  gorge.  "  I'll  get  one  up  against  this 
swaggering  ass,"  thought  I,  so  I  commenced  to 
try  to  attract  his  attention.  I  coughed,  I 
looked  apologetic,  and  at  last  when  he  was 
about  to  pass  me  I  said,  "  Er  —  er  --  er  - 
er  —  I  beg  your  pardon."  He  took  no  notice, 
but  a  few  minutes  afterwards  he  turned  back, 
his  curiosity  having  overcome  his  self- 
importance. 

"  Well,  young  man,  I  presume  you  wish  to 
speak  to  me.  If  you  have  anything  to  com- 
municate, say  it  at  once,  as  I  have  no  time  to 
waste  on  you,"  he  said. 

"  Thank  you  very  much,"  I  answered,  "  I  do 
want  to  say  something  to  you,  I  want  to  tell 
you  that  everybody  thinks  I'm  an  awfully  nice 
fellow.  That's  all — Good  day." 

He  looked  at  me  in  speechless  wrath,  then 
he  spluttered,  "  To  blazes  with  you,"  and  went 
his  way,  looking  for  all  the  world  like  a 
gobbling  old  turkey. 

Whenever  I  wanted  a  really  hearty  laugh  I 
used  to  go  to  one  of  the  Dublin  theatres,  where, 
66 


"Sphit  at  Him,   Boys" 

as  a  rule,  the  audience  was  more  amusing   than 

o 

the  actors. 

I  remember  on  one  occasion  taking  a  box,  as 
I  had  a  lady  with  me  ;  but,  as  my  finances 
were  rather  low,  I  could  only  run  to  the  very 
cheapest  in  the  house,  which  was  alongside  the 
gods,  who  took  it  as  a  personal  insult  that 
anyone  presumed  to  wear  evening  dress  in 
their  vicinity. 

They  gave  me  a  pretty  hot  time,  and  they 
kept  on  shouting,  "  Look  at  the  blackguard  in 
evening  clothes — sphit  at  him,  boys,"  and  every 
time  I  put  my  head  out  of  the  box  I  got  a 
volley.  I  noticed  that  the  malcontents  had  a 
leader  who  sat  in  the  extreme  corner  next  to 
me.  To  him  I  addressed  myself. 

"Look  here,"  said  I,  "wouldn't  you  like 
some  cigars  ?  " 

He  eyed  me  and  then  gave  orders  for  the 
"sphittin1  "  to  cease  until  it  was  proved  that  I 
possessed  cigars.  Luckily  I  had  the  "  full  of  my 
great  coat  pocket,"  so  I  threw  them  over  to  the 
cads,  and  the  leader  (like  most  of  the  breed)  got 
the  lion's  share.  Anyway  the  cigars  decided 

F  2  67 


Things  I   can  Tell 

him,  and  turning  to  his  friends  he  said  with 
tremendous  authority,  "Quit  sphittin',  bhoys  "  ; 
then  with  pitying  contempt  he  added,  "  Maybe 
he's  only  a  waiter  after  all." 

A  repertoire  company  of  English- Italians 
once  performed  at  the  Old  Queen's  Theatre, 
but  their  histrionic  efforts  were  not  greatly 
appreciated. 

First  they  attempted  burlesque  and  made  a 
hideous  failure  of  it  ;  then  they  tried  "  Macbeth  " 
with  worse  results,  and  then  in  despair  they 
attacked  our  old  friend  "  Faust."  Not  a  single 
performer  looked  his  part,  but  the  most  comic 
figure  was  Mephistopheles  who,  instead  of  being 
long  and  lanky,  was  a  short,  thick,  pot-bellied 
individual  who  might  just  as  well  have  played 
Cupid.  The  thrilling  moment  arrived  when  he 
had  to  disappear  down  the  road  below ;  the 
blue  flames  came  up  invitingly  through  the 
trap-door,  and  Mephistopheles  made  an  attempt 
to  descend  with  the  devil's  own  dignity.  But 
he  failed  to  reckon  with  his  tummy  and  so  he 
stuck.  He  wriggled  and  wriggled,  but  he 
couldn't  wriggle  down  that  tight  place,  and  the 
68 


"Hell's   Full' 

whole  audience  watched  his  efforts  with  breath- 
less interest.  At  last  a  shrill  whistle  from  a 
"  god  "  calling  to  his  friend  on  the  opposite  side 
broke  the  stillness. 

"  Are  ye  there,  Micky  ?  " 

11  I  am." 

"  Well,  there's  still  a  chance  for  ye,  Micky." 

"How's  that?" 

"  Hell's  full,"  was  the  answer. 

How  everyone  laughed  ! 

Another  time  a  very  heavy  tragedian  was 
declaiming  a  speech  at  great  length.  "  Oh  that 
I  had  a  window  in  my  breast,  that  men  could 
see  my  thoughts,"  he  soliloquised. 

"Wouldn't  a  pane  in  your  belly  do  as 
well,"  asked  a  gallery  boy  in  tones  of  the 
greatest  concern. 

A  very  dull  playlet  was  being  performed 
which  profoundly  bored  the  audience,  who 
were,  however,  quite  taken  with  the  pretty 
actress  who  enacted  the  part  of  the  heroine. 
The  leading  man  was  the  butt  of  the  gallery 
from  the  very  first  moment  he  appeared.  He 
ranted  and  raved,  and  the  maudlin  senti- 

69 


Things  I  can  Tell 

mentality  of  his    lines    exasperated  the    gods. 

"  Ah — sister,"    he   exclaimed,    advancing    with 

outstretched  arms  to  the  pretty  heroine. 

"  Ain't  she  pretty  ? "  broke  in  a  rude  voice 

from  aloft,   "  ain't  she  pretty  ?  and  shouldn't  I 

like  to  '  ah — sister.' ' 

I    think   some    Irish    stories   take    a   lot    of 

beating,  and  I  remember  once  hearing  a  yarn 

about  what  happened  to  a  young  man  on  his 

honeymoon. 

His   wife   was    very   sensitive    about   being 

taken  for  a  newly- wedded  bride,  so  she  insisted 

on    absolute   secrecy    being    kept    about    their 

recent  appearance  at  the  altar. 

The  husband  had  an  Irish  servant,  however, 
who  was  not  tongue-tied,  and  he  therefore  gave 
Pat  the  strictest  injunctions  not  to  breathe  the 
word  "  wedding "  when  they  arrived  at  the 
hotel  where  they  intended  to  put  up. 

All  apparently  went  well  ;  the  "  old  "  luggage 
did  not  betray  them  ;  they  looked  a  perfectly 
self-possessed  couple,  if  anything  rather  blast9 
than  otherwise,  and  the  little  wife  was  quite 
pleased  with  the  success  of  her  strategy. 
70 


A   Honeymoon   Incident 

But  next  day,  when  the  happy  pair  went 
down  to  breakfast,  things  had  changed.  On 
her  way  to  the  lift  the  bride  noticed  that 
certain  of  the  chambermaids  whom  she  passed 
regarded  her  with  slightly  scornful  and  amused 
curiosity ;  the  lift  man  tried  to  be  facetious ; 
the  hall  porter  eyed  her  with  true  Teutonic 
sentiment,  but  the  climax  was  reached  in  the 
dining-room  when  the  head  waiter  winked  to 
one  of  his  satellites. 

After  breakfast  the  husband  interviewed  Pat. 
"  Look  here,  what  have  you  been  saying  ?  "  he 
demanded  sternly.  "  I'm  sure  you  have  given 
the  game  away.  Come,  own  up,  you  black- 
guard." 

Pat  protested  his  entire  innocence,  but  it  was 
of  no  avail ;  his  master  still  repeated,  "  What 
have  you  been  saying  ?  " 

"Well,  yer  honour,"  said  Pat  at  last,  "  didn't 
ye  distinctly  tell  me  not  to  say  ye  was  just 
married  ? " 

"  Yes,  I  certainly  did." 

"Well,  I'll  take  me  oath  I  never  mentioned  a 
word  about  it  All  I  did  say  was  that  ye 


Things  I  can  Tell 

didn't  intend  to  marry  the  lady  till  next 
month." 

I  remember  a  story  of  a  certain  Baron  of 
German  extraction  who  shall  be  nameless. 
He  was  a  bit  of  a  snob,  and  when  he  was 
standing  for  his  constituency  he  thus  addressed 
the  meeting  which,  as  usual,  had  an  Irishman 
in  its  midst. 

"My  friends,"  exclaimed  the  Baron,  "my 
title  is  of  no  mushroom  growth,  my  grandfather 

was  Baron,  and  my  father  was  Baron " 

Then  came  the  Irishman's  chance. 

"  An'  it's  a  great  pity  that  yer  mother  wasn't 
Baron  too,"  he  shouted,  to  the  joy  of  the 
meeting  and  the  discomfiture  of  the  titled 
alien. 

Lady  Pilkington  had  a  friend  who  called 
to  see  her  one  day,  accompanied  by  her 
poodle.  On  the  way  they  met  an  old 
beggar  woman,  whose  appearance  so  annoyed 
the  dog  that  it  promptly  bit  the  mendicant, 
whose  howls  and  lamentations  terrified  kind- 
hearted  Lady  Pilkington.  "  Here,  my  poor 
woman,  here's  ten  shillings  for  you,"  she  said 
72 


Lady  Pilkington  and  the  Beggar 

nervously,  tendering  the  coin.  The  old  woman 
grabbed  it  and  then  fell  on  her  knees  in  the 
middle  of  the  road  and  started  praying  for  all 
she  was  worth,  regardless  of  mud  or  motors. 
"  And  people  say  the  lower  orders  are 
irreligious  and  ungrateful,"  soliloquised  her 
ladyship,  who  was  quite  touched  by  the  exhibi- 
tion. At  last  the  supplications  became  more 
and  more  vehement,  and  curiosity  prompted 
the  donor  to  enquire  what  special  blessings 
were  being  invoked.  "What  are  you  praying 
for  ? "  said  she. 

The  old  vagrant  stopped  and  looked  at  her 
sympathetic  enquirer.  "  Sure  an'  I'm  askin' 
the  blessed  Saints  to  persuade  the  crathur  to 
bite  me  on  the  other  leg ! "  she  answered. 

Talking  of  beggars  reminds  me  of  an  old 
officer  who  never  gave  alms  except  to  soldiers, 
but  one  of  the  regular  mendicant  fraternity 
determined  to  try  his  luck.  He  therefore 
marched  up  to  the  front  door  which  he  nearly 
banged  down,  but  the  Colonel,  ensconced  in  an 
upper  chamber,  didn't  take  a  bit  of  notice,  for  he 
saw  to  which  profession  his  visitor  belonged. 

73 


Things  I  can  Tell 

Weary  Willie,  who  had  got  somewhat 
fatigued  by  playing  an  air  and  variations  with 
the  front  door  knocker,  went  round  to  the  back 
entrance  and  started  afresh  there.  Down  came 
the  Colonel  in  a  fine  rage.  "  How  dare  ye 
bang  my  door?"  said  he. 

"Well  yer  honour,  I  thought  maybe  you'd 
help  a  poor  man." 

"Did  ye?  Well  get  off  the  premises  at 
once.  I've  nothing  for  ye." 

"Ah,  but  yer  honour,  I've  been  at  the 
front.  .  ." 

"  That's  another  matter,  here's  a  shilling 
for  ye." 

"Thanks,  yer  honour,"  said  Weary,  "  I  was 
a  long  time  at  the  front  .  .  .  door."  And  with 
that  he  made  tracks  and  bolted,  leaving  old 
Chutney  doing  the  devil's  own  tattoo  and  using 
language  that  would  stop  a  clock. 

My  grandfather,  popularly  known  as  "  The 
old  Lord,"  and  my  great-uncle,  known  as  "  The. 
old  Colonel,"  were  both  students  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  in  the  days  when  heavy 
drinking  was  the  fashion. 
74 


Gay   Dogs 

The  Colonel  used  to  boast  that  he  had  never 
been  drunk  in  his  life,  but  not  so  my  grand- 
father, for,  when  the  wine  flowed  freely,  he 
was  speedily  overcome.  One  evening  these 
gay  dogs  had  been  at  an  ultra-convivial 
gathering,  and,  as  they  wended  their  way 
homeward,  the  Colonel  suddenly  became  aware 
that  Rossmore  was  missing,  and  when  he 
looked  back  he  saw  him  seated  on  the 
pavement,  his  back  supported  by  a  friendly 
lamp-post. 

The  Colonel  retraced  his  steps.  "  Oh,  get 
up,  William,"  he  said  persuasively,  as  became  a 
man  who  had  a  complete  knowledge  of  after- 
dinner  symptoms.  "Get  up,  it's  very  late; 
we  must  be  getting  home." 

Rossmore  winked  at  his  brother,  and  tried  to 
look  cunning.  ''I'm  not  such  a  fool  as  you 
take  me  for:  I'm  waiting"  he  replied,  and  he 
gripped  the  lamp-post  with  one  arm  as  he 
spoke. 

"What  on  all  the  earth  are  ye  waiting  for?  " 
queried  his  bewildered  brother. 

"  Well,"  said  Rossmore,  and  he  waved  his 

75 


Things  I  can  Tell 

disengaged  arm  with  a  sweep  which  took  in  the 
whole  of  Dublin  City.  "  Can't  you  see  all 
these  houses  going  round  and  round.  I'm 
only  waiting  here  for  my  lodgings  to  come,  and 
then  I'll  just  pop  in." 

This  story  has  been  dressed  up  in  different 
disguises,  but  this  is  the  original  yarn.  I  sent 
it  to  Punch  some  time  in  the  'sixties,  but  the 
editor  did  not  make  use  of  it,  and  I  was 
astonished  to  see  it  published  later  in  Fun.  I 
suppose  it  has  travelled  since  then,  but  its 
birthplace  is  Ireland,  and  I  can  vouch  that 
the  man  who  waited  to  see  his  lodgings 
come  round  was  my  grandfather — and  nobody 
else. 

The  late  Lord  Caledon,  an  old  brother- 
officer  of  mine,  was  one  of  my  most  intimate 
friends,  and,  as  he  gave  his  friendship  to  few,  I 
am  very  proud  of  having  possessed  it.  Caledon 
was  one  of  the  bravest  men  I  have  ever  met, 
and  once  when  we  were  having  a  confidential 
talk,  the  conversation  turned  on  boxing  and 
fighting  with  the  naked  knuckles. 

"  Do  you  know,"  said  Caledon,  "  that  I  once 
76 


Lord  Caledou 

happened  to  hear  some  prize-fighters  assert  that 
no  gentleman  could  be  found  to  stand  the 
punishment  of  naked  knuckles.  I  was  so  sick 
at  this  that  I  then  and  there  challenged  a  well- 
known  pugilist  in  order  to  show  the  '  fancy ' 
that  one  gentleman  at  any  rate  was  not  afraid. 
My  challenge  was  accepted,  and  we  put 
ourselves  into  training  and  ultimately  met  in 
the  drawing  room  of  a  friend's  house. 

"  We  fought  that  fight  to  a  finish,  until  we 
were  both  at  a  standstill,  and  the  referee  gave 
it  a  draw  after  an  hour's  fight." 

"Well  fought,"  I  cried,  "but  were  you 
much  damaged  ?  " 

"  I  was  a  bit,"  answered  Caledon,  as  he 
pulled  his  nose  right  across  his  face,  "  but,"  he 
added  reflectively,  "the  other  chap  was  a  little 
the  worse  for  wear  too,  you  can  take  my  word 
for  it." 

"'Piper,'  you're  splendid,"  was  all  I  could 
say.  I  doubt  if  he  ever  told  this  story  of  Irish 
pluck  to  anyone  except  Lord  Ormonde  and 
myself,  but  as  a  record  of  real  grit  I  feel  it 
deserves  public  recognition. 

77 


Things  I  can  Tell 

There  is  a  not  unamusing  yarn  about  one  of 
Caledon's  rent  audit  dinners  which  I  think  is 
quite  worth  telling  in  the  manner  in  which  two 
farmers  were  heard  relating  it. 

"  How  did  ye  get  on  at  Lord  Caledon's  rent 
dinner  ?  "  asked  the  younger  of  the  two. 

"  Be  jabers,  a  grand  affair  it  was  indeed  wid 
his  lordship  at  one  end  o'  the  table  to  carve  for 
us,  and  his  agent  at  the  other,  both  of  thim 
talking  with  the  likes  o'  us  all  the  while.  Ah, 
it  was  beautiful  to  see  the  way  he  treated 
Misther  O'Brien,  the  largest  tenant  on  th' 
property.  Misther  O'Brien  sat  fourth  down 
the  table  on  his  lordship's  right,  next  to  his  own 
personal  guests,  to  do  Misther  O'Brien  honour, 
and  so  be  that  his  lordship  could  properly 
convarse  with  him. 

"An"  his  lordship  says,  'And  what  will  ye 
be  afther  ating,  Misther  O'Brien  ?'  and  Misther 
O'Brien  says,  '  Just  a  morsel  of  that  salted  beef, 
and  a  few  spuds,  yer  lordship.' 

"  An'  his  lordship  cut  him  off  five  or  six 
slices  o'  the  salted  beef,  and,  to  do  honour  to 
Misther  O'Brien,  sent  it  round  to  him  by  his 
78 


A  Rent  Audit  Dinner 

own  body  sarvant.  Misther  O'Brien  had  no 
sooner  got  the  plate  in  front  of  him  than  his 
lordship  says  to  him  : 

"  '  And  do  you  think  it  has  been  a  good 
season  for  the  crops  ? ' 

"  An'  Misther  O'Brien,  to  do  honour  to  his 
lordship,  and  the  better  properly  to  reply  to  him, 
laid  down  his  knife  and  fork.  No  sooner 
did  he  do  so  than  the  footman  whips  the  plate 
awav. 

<t 

"  Presently  his  lordship  says  to  Misther 
O'Brien  :  'You  seem  to  be  ating  nothing,'  and 
Misther  O'Brien  says,  '  Sartinley  I  don't  be,' and 

his    lordship    says,    '  What   will    ye    be    afther 

1  •   >  i  > 
takm  r 

"An'  Misther  O'Brien  replies,  'Just  a 
slice  or  two  of  that  salted  beef  and  a  few  spuds,' 
and  his  lordship  cut  off  nine  or  ten  slices  of 
beef  and  put  a  dozen  spuds  on  the  plate,  and 
to  show  what  he  thought  of  Misther  O'Brien, 
sent  it  to  him  by  his  own  body  sarvant,  him  as 
waited  behind  his  lordship's  chair. 

"An'  his  lordship,  seeing  as  Misther  O'Brien 
was  well  supplied,  says  to  him  : 

79 


Things  I   can  Tell 

"  '  Misther  O'Brien,  do  you  think  the  cattle 
trade  will  hold  good  ?  ' 

"An"  Misther  O'Brien,  to  do  honour  to 
his  lordship  and  the  better  properly  to  reply  to 
him,  laid  down  his  knife  and  fork.  Directly  he 
did  so,  round  came  the  footman's  hand  again 
and  the  plate  was  took. 

"  '  Misther  O'Brien,'  says  his  lordship,  '  Ye 
be  sartinley  ating  nothing.' 

"  And  Mister  O'Brien  says,  '  NO,  I  be  not.' 
An'  his  lordship  says,  '  What  will  you  have  ?  ' 

"  Misther  O'Brien  replies,  '  Just  a  slice  of 
that  salted  beef,  and  a  few  spuds.' 

"  So  his  lordship  cut  off  half  the  joint  which 
was  left  and  put  about  twenty  spuds  on  a  plate 
and  sent  it  round  to  Misther  O'Brien  by  his 
own  body  sarvant  as  stood  behind  his  chair. 

"  An'  his  lordship  says  to  Misther  O'Brien  : 
'  An'  do  you  think  the  hay  crop  was  good  ? ' 

"  An'  Misther  O'Brien,  to  do  honour  to  his 
lordship  and  the  better  properly  to  reply  to  him, 
laid  down  his  knife  t  but,  when  that  hand  came 
round  once  more,  with  one  jab  of  his  fork  he 
pinned  it  to  the  table." 
80 


Back   to   Front 

Another  Dublin  story  which  amused  me 
when  I  heard  it  was  about  two  working  men 
who  shared  a  room  on  the  third  floor  of  a 
lodging  house.  One  night  a  fire  broke  out  ; 
the  room  rapidly  filled  with  smoke  and  James 
awoke,  got  out  of  his  bed  and  went  over  to 
where  Micky  was  sleeping.  "  Wake  up,"  he 
shouted,  "  the  house  is  afire  and  we'll  have 
to  fly  for  our  lives." 

Micky  got  up  in  double  quick  time,  but  the 
smoke  was  so  dense  that  they  could  scarcely  see 
each  other  and  they  had  only  just  time  to  get 
partially  dressed  and  rush  downstairs  ;  in  fact, 
Micky  was  so  flustered  that  he  actually  put  on 
his  trousers  back  to  front. 

When  they  arrived  downstairs,  Micky  looked 
at  James  and  said  in  anguished  tones  :  "  Ah, 
James,  whatever  will  I  be  afther  doing,  I  must 
go  back  for  me  '  valuable ' '  —which  meant  I 
suppose  the  picture  of  either  his  mother,  his 
sweetheart,  or  the  Pope. 

"  If  ye  do,"  said  James,  "  ye'll  be  burnt  alive." 

Well,  Micky  fought  his  way  back,  made  for 
the  cupboard  and  secured  his  "  valuable,"  but 

G  81 


Things  I  can  Tell 

when  he  turned  to  go  out,  he  was  met  by  the 
forked  flames. 

"Ah,  me  goodness,"  he  cried,  "  I'll  be  burnt 
sure  enough  now." 

He  groped  his  way  to  the  window  and  put 
his  head  out.  Down  below  the  neighbours 
were  assembled,  holding  blankets  for  people  to 
jump  into,  and  directly  he  shouted,  "  I'll  be 
burnt,"  they  answered  with  one  accord  : 

"  Lep,  Micky,  lep,  ye  divil,  at  onst,  or  ye 
will  be  burnt." 

He  leapt,  was  caught  in  the  blanket,  and 
was  most  tenderly  put  on  the  ground,  for  Micky 
was  very  popular.  There  were  his  friends 
crooning  round,  crying,  "  Ah  Micky,  darlin', 
are  ye  dead  ?  are  ye  hurt  ?  have  ye  much 
broke  ?  "  and  he,  getting  to  his  feet  and  feeling 
himself  all  over,  said  very  slowly,  "  No,  I  don't 
think  I've  got  very  much  broke." 

And  then,  catching  sight  of  the  back  to  front 
trousers,  he  stopped  speaking,  scratched  his 
head,  and  exclaimed  in  frightened  tones  : 
"  Mother  o'  Moses,  bhoys,  if  there  doesn't 
seem  to  be  a  kind  of  a  twist  down  here." 
82 


CHAPTER  V 

I  go  into  the  army :  Le  Fleming  of  Tonbridge : 
Open  confession :  I  join  the  Qth  Lancers :  Sugar 
Candy's  advice  :  "  Goffy  " :  Three  weeks  :  The 
untamable  mustang :  A  swim  for  a  "  fiver " : 
Crowdy :  The  Irish  double  bank :  "  I  can't  stick 
this  any  longer  "  :  "  Goffy  "  breaks  the  bank.  Bill 
Beresford  and  I  at  Ousecliffe :  The  '48  Lafitte : 
Sandhurst :  Petty  tyranny :  A  wrong  system :  We 
rebel :  "  Fire  !  "  :  Sir  Duncan  Cameron's  breach  of 
faith :  A  desperate  remedy :  Things  are  altered : 
Death  of  my  brother,  Lord  Rossmore :  A  brilliant 
career  cut  short :  Sympathy  shown  by  the  late 
Queen  Victoria  :  "  Rosie's  "  burial-place  :  A  beau- 
tiful spot :  Jim  Richardson :  A  hasty  blow  :  I  ex- 
change into  the  ist  Life  Guards  :  "  Mollygatouche  "  : 
I  "  Cham  "  pain  :  The  sequel :  Dinner  at  Cottes- 
more  :  An  icy  reception :  The  reason  why :  Lons- 
dale  sees  fair  play :  The  amende  honorable :  The 
Westenra  stammer  again  :  I  leave  the  army  :  I  deter- 
mine to  enjoy  life 

IT  had  always  been  an  understood  thing  that  I 
was  to  go  into  the  army,  like  my  elder  brother 

G  2  8^ 


Things   I  can   Tell 

"  Rosie,"  so,  on  my  return  from  Hanover,  I  was 
sent  to  Le  Fleming  of  Tonbridge,  a  well- 
known  crammer,  who  had  a  special  knack  of 
succeeding  with  "  difficult  "  cases. 

As  I  thought  it  was  a  million  to  one  chances 
against  my  ever  passing  the  army  examination, 
I  said  to  Le  Fleming,  "  You  seem  to  be  a  nice 
sort  of  man,  and  so  I  think  I  ought  to  tell  you 
that  I  strongly  advise  you  not  to  take  me  in 
here.  I'll  not  bring  you  any  credit;  I've  not 
worked  for  the  last  year,  and  I  know  next  to 
nothing.  That's  my  record." 

He  looked  at  me  critically.  "  By  Jove,"  he 
said,  "you're  truthful  anyway,  and  I  like  you 
for  it.  Look  here,  will  you  work  now  ?  " 

"  Like  a  slave,"  I  replied,  "  if  you  are  really 
going  to  take  me,"  and  work  I  did,  but  after  a 
week  of  it  I  went  to  Le  Fleming  and  asked 
him  if  he  would  allow  me  to  study  all  night, 
and  sleep  by  day.  "  I  can't  do  a  stroke  with  all 
these  others  in  the  room,"  I  told  him.  He 
agreed  to  my  proposition,  I  passed  in  about 
three  hundred  out  of  six  hundred,  and  I  know 
Le  Fleming  was  extremely  pleased  with  me. 
84 


I  Join  the   Qth  Lancers 

I  couldn't  get  into  the  9th  Lancers  at  once 
as  there  was  no  vacancy,  but  we  were  told  that 
one  might  possibly  occur  soon,  as  a  "  beauty  " 
who  had  been  foisted  on  the  9th  by  his  civilian 
relation,  then  at  the  head  of  army  affairs,  was 
highly  unpopular,  and  had  been  practically 
told  that  his  room  would  be  more  appreciated 
than  his  company. 

He  was  a  beauty — no  mistake  about  it. 
Colonel  Fiennes,  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
9th  Lancers,  was  one  of  the  best,  and  on  the 
first  night  that  he  met  a  newly-joined  man  at 
mess,  he  would  hold  up  his  glass  and  say, 
bowing  to  him,  "  Your  health,  Mr.  Jones," 
or  whatever  the  young  officer's  name  was. 
Then  a  man  felt  that  life  was  well  worth  living, 
and  he  usually  bowed  his  delighted  thanks  to 
the  Colonel.  Not  so  this  beauty  (who  by  the 
way  had  black  blood  in  him) ;  he  just  sprang 
to  his  feet,  and  in  response  to  the  kind  toast, 
rudely  remarked,  "  By  order,"  drank  off  his 
glass  and  sat  down.  This  was  the  limit,  for  no 
man  in  his  senses  ever  yet  dared  to  fly  in  the 
face  of  a  whole  regiment,  and  this  was  doing  it 

85 


Things  I  can  Tell 

with  a  vengeance.  However,  I  got  my  chance 
when  this  wrong  'un  of  wrong  'uns  forged  and 
was  got  rid  of  not  a  moment  too  soon. 

I  was  staying  with  poor  old  "Sugar  Candy," 
who  had  married  my  eldest  sister,  when  I 
received  orders  to  join  my  regiment  at  York. 
He  came  with  me  to  Leicester  Station  and  just 
before  the  train  started  I  said  to  him,  "  Well 
now,  Sugar,  I'm  just  off  to  join  your  old 
regiment.  Give  me  a  parting  word  of  advice." 
He  replied  at  once  without  any  beating  about 
the  bush.  "  Hold  your  blank  tongue,  and  go 
to  bed  last,"  and  with  these  instructions  I 
commenced  my  military  career  in  1871. 

I  remembered  Sugar  Candy's  words,  and  as 
a  rule  I  never  spoke  unless  I  was  spoken  to. 
(Did  I  hear  someone  remark,  "  You've  changed 
since  then "  ?)  My  taciturn  ways  attracted 
Bill  Beresford's  notice,  and  he  said  to  me, 
"  You  seem  very  quiet,  old  man,  compared  to 
the  time  when  your  sister  married  Sugar  over 
at  Rossmore,  and  I  was  his  best  man."  I 
told  Bill  the  instructions  I  had  received  and  he 
was  greatly  amused.  "  By  gad,"  he  said,  "  that 
86 


CC 


Goffy  ' 


was  sensible  advice,  but  how  like  Sugar  to 
give  it  to  somebody  else ! " 

I  think  my  few  years  in  the  9th  Lancers 
were  about  the  happiest  of  my  life  ;  the  officers 
were  the  best  of  good  fellows  and  I  remember 
one  in  particular,  "Smiler"  Mackenzie  Seaforth, 
who  was  most  kind  to  me  and  treated  me  like 
a  younger  brother. 

There  was  another  sub.  there  with  me,  a 
man  called  Gough,  one  of  the  soldier  family, 
Irish,  of  course,  and  he  and  I  had  some  fine 
times  together. 

The  regiment  was  at  the  Autumn  Manoeuvres, 
and  Goffy  and  I  had  been  left  behind  to  bring 
on  some  men  later.  He  and  I  dined  at  the 
club  every  night  and  one  evening  when  we 
were  going  back  to  barracks  I  proposed  to  walk 
back  by  the  riverside.  He  said  it  couldn't  be 
done,  but  anyhow  we  tried  until  the  way  came  to 
an  end  at  a  bridge  across  the  Ouse.  Said  Goffy, 
"  I  told  you  we  couldn't,"  but  not  to  be  beat 
I  took  a  header  and  came  up  under  an  arch 
of  the  bridge,  close  to  an  old  she-swan 
and  her  cygnets.  Naturally  she  went  for  me 

87 


Things   I  can   Tell 

and  if  I  hadn't  dived,  she  would  have  drowned 
me  then  and  there  ;  anyhow,  directly  I  came  up 
again  she  was  at  me  for  all  she  was  worth.  At 
last,  horribly  short  of  breath,  I  managed  to 
reach  the  bank,  and  was  pulled  up  by  the 
helping  hand  of  a  policeman. 

"  Hullo,"  said  he,  "  I've  got  you  now.  What 
are  you  doing  with  these  swans  ?  " 

"  Better  ask  the  swan  what  she's  doing  with 
me,"  I  replied. 

"  Yes,  I  must  allow,"  he  answered,  "  that's 
wot  it  seemed  to  me,  but  'owever  did  she  get 
you  in  ?  " 

Goffy  came  up  at  that  moment,  more 
explanations  ensued,  and  we  were  allowed  to 
proceed  to  barracks,  but  the  guard  smiled  as 
we  went  through  the  gate  to  bed. 

Another  evening  we  saw  a  lot  of  loose 
horses,  belonging  to  a  travelling  circus,  in  a 
field  off  the  high  road,  and  we  determined  to 
catch  one  and  ride  it.  We  caught  the  beast 
all  right,  but  as  soon  as  Goffy  got  on  its  back, 
it  commenced  to  buck,  twist,  rear,  and  kick, 
and  down  came  old  Goffy  with  a  thud.  I 


A  Swim  for  a  "  Fiver" 

thought  I  might  manage  it,  but  exactly  the 
same  thing  happened  to  me  and  we  found  out 
subsequently  that  the  creature  was  billed  as 
"The  Untamable  Mustang"  and  was  an  expert 
chucker-off. 

We  were  rather  sick  of  the  joke,  so  we 
turned  our  attention  to  the  river  which  lay  like 
silver  in  the  demi-semi-quavering  moonlight. 
"  Goffy,  can  you  swim?"  I  asked.  "Yes,  I 
think  so,"  he  answered.  "  Well,  come  on,  the 
first  across  for  a  fiver."  "  Done,"  said  Goffy, 
and  off  we  went.  I  chanced  it  and  took  a 
header  into  a  shallow  part,  cut  my  hands  on 
the  stones,  but  anyhow  came  out  first  on  the 
other  side.  We  then  swam  back,  and  espying 
a  boat  anchored  in  mid-stream  we  clambered 
in,  and  sang  "A  Life  on  the  Ocean  Wave"  with 
great  gusto,  but  we  danced  with  such  vigour 
that  the  bottom  of  the  boat  gave  way,  and  we 
sank  in  the  cold  yielding  waters,  which  were 
then  in  flood. 

"  Goffy,"  I  said,  "  the  current  seems  uncom- 
monly strong,  let's  make  for  the  bridge  yonder." 
We  tried  for  all  we  were  worth,  and  just 

89 


Things   I   can   Tell 

managed  to  make  the  shore.  I  remember  we 
were  cheered  on  the  bank  by  some  navvies, 
and  when  we  were  pulled  out  more  dead  than 
alive,  the  good  chaps  insisted  on  pouring  so 
much  porter  down  our  throats  that  even  Jack 
Porter  Porter  (who  married  a  cousin  of  mine) 
couldn't  have  stood  it. 

Goffy  and  I  were  all  alone  in  barracks  for 
a  few  weeks  just  then,  and  we  certainly  enjoyed 
ourselves,  once  at  the  expense  of  Crowdy,  our 
riding  master,  who  caught  Goffy  on  his  first 
charger,  a  rare  good  hunter,  charging  at  -some 
wooden  palings  right  into  Crowdy's  little  plot 
of  garden  where  the  French  bean  crop  was  just 
then  greatly  in  evidence.  He  got  horribly 
angry,  and  to  make  matters  worse  the  very 
next  day  he  caught  us  jacketless  in  the 
"school"  putting  the  bar  a  bit  too  high  for 
Goffy 's  polo  pony  to  jump.  We  were  in  a  fine 
state,  covered  in  tan  and  dust,  and  Crowdy  let 
fly  again.  "What  are  you  doing  here  ?  How 
did  you  get  the  key  ?  " 

Soon  after  that  Crowdy  put  up  a  big  Irish 
double  in  a  regimental  manege.  Our  band- 
90 


u 


Goffy"   Breaks  the   Bank 


master,  Jones,  two  Militia  officers,  Goffy,  and 
myself  were  sent  there  to  do  riding  school  and 
Corporal  Carroll  told  Goffy  he  was  to  lead  us 
round  the  fences,  but  on  no  account  to  jump 
the  double  bank,  which,  being  only  newly 
built,  had  not  had  time  to  set  properly.  Goffy 
went  the  round,  time  after  time,  but  at  last 
when  he  neared  the  double  bank  he  shouted, 
"  Derry,  old  man,  I  can't  stick  this  any  longer." 

With  that  he  went  bang  at  the  big  double, 
amid  frantic  yells  from  the  Corporal  ;  his  horse 
got  half-way  up  the  bank,  then  the  whole  side 
gave  way,  and  as  I  thrust  my  mare  at  it,  all  I 
saw  was  Goffy's  face,  with  a  broad  smile  on  it, 
in  the  near  ditch.  I  managed  to  get  my  mare 
to  the  top,  and  with  much  fumblingancl  slithering 
she  at  last  got  her  two  fore-legs  over  the  far  side 
of  the  bank ;  her  hind-legs  slipped  down  over 
the  near  side  and  she  was  powerless  to  help 
herself  as  she  had  no  purchase  or  foot-hold. 

At  this  momemt,  who  should  appear  at  the 
entrance  gate  but  Crowdy  himself,  and  the  yell 
he  let  out  was  even  heard  by  the  buried  Goffy. 
I  knew  I  was  in  for  it,  but  somehow  I  pushed 


Things  I  can  Tell 

and  pulled  and  got  the  mare  over  the  far  side, 
jumped  into  the  saddle  and  galloped  off  to 
barracks,  determined  that  Crowdy  should  not 
interview  me. 

There  was  a  scene.  Crowdy 's  bank  was 
entirely  ruined,  and  as  they  had  to  dig  Goffy 
and  his  moke  out,  he  could  not  get  back  for 
nearly  an  hour,  and  so  had  to  put  up  with 
unlimited  abuse  from  Crowdy  during  the  time 
digging  operations  were  in  progress.  However, 
he  did  not  report  us  and  our  eventful  three 
weeks  came  to  an  end  with  Goffy 's  departure 
for  the  manoeuvres. 

I  often  used  to  go  out  with  dear  old  Bill 
Beresford,  who  was  a  hard  rider,  like  all  of  his 
family,  and  was  nearly  always  breaking  some 
bone  or  other,  although,  thank  goodness,  he 
forgot  his  neck.  He  was  a  rare  good  sort,  who 
never  had  any  ready  money  as  he  never  could 
keep  it,  but  I  know  of  many  acts  of  kindness 
which  he  performed  and  which  he  hated 
anyone  to  talk  about. 

Bill  and  I  sometimes  went  out  to  dine  with 
the  Claytons  of  Ousecliffe,  who  were  most 
92 


The  '48   Lafitte 

charming,  hospitable  people,  and  once  when 
York  Races  were  on,  George  Payne,  "Mate" 
Astley,  and  Admiral  Rous  were  dining  there, 
and  I  was  included  in  the  party.  After  dinner 
"  Greenwood  "  Clayton,  who  had  a  renowned 
cellar  of  claret  (which  he  would  never  warm  for 
some  reason),  asked  Payne  what  claret  he'd 
like  to  drink,  mentioning  some  well-known 
vintages. 

"  Well,  Clayton,"  said  Payne,  "  I  cannot  do 
better  than  leave  it  to  you,"  a  resolution  which 
was  seconded  by  the  Admiral  and  the  "  Mate." 

Said  Greenwood,  "  There's  a  d n  boy 

here,  in  the  9th,  let's  ask  him." 

"  I  know  very  little  about  it,"  I  put  in ; 
"  but  if  you  want  my  opinion,  well,  I'm  for 
the  '48  Lafitte  which  we  had  a  little  while 
back ;  it's  about  the  best  claret  I've  ever 
tasted." 

"  Bravo  young  'un,"  cried  Payne,  "let's  have 
the  '48  Lafitte." 

"  Didn't  I  tell  you  that  Westenra  is  the 

most  d n  boy  I've  ever  met?"  asked 

Clayton. 

93 


Things  I  can  Tell 

The  claret  was  a  bit  full-bodied  for  them, 
but  I  finished  what  was  left,  and  thoroughly 
enjoyed  it.  What  delightful  dinners  we  had 
at  Ousecliffe !  I  met  many  well-known  people 
there,  and  I  am  glad  to  say  that  our  hostess, 
Mrs.  Clayton,  is  still  to  the  fore. 

I  don't  think  anything  very  exciting  hap- 
pened when  I  was  at  York.  I  led  the  usual 
existence  of  the  young  officer  and  thoroughly 
enjoyed  every  day  of  my  life. 

When  I  joined  the  army  it  was  the  custom 
for  a  man  to  go  into  a  regiment  for  a  year, 
and,  after  that,  to  be  sent  back  to  school  at 
Sandhurst.  It  was  some  stupid  civilian 
scheme,  and  the  place  was  then  just  like  a 
bad  sort  of  public  school  with  regular  masters, 
and  everyone  thoroughly  detested  it ;  in  fact, 
we  felt  it  was  quite  impossible  to  let  the  thing 
go  on. 

There  was  a  regular  system  of  petty  tyranny 
which  was  unbearable  ;  one  young  officer  was 
sent  away  for  using  a  big  D,  another  was 
expelled  for  destroying  a  sofa  cushion  during 
94 


The   Sandhurst   System 

a  bear  fight.  Briefly,  we  decided  to  rebel 
and  to  "do  something."  We  boys  used  to 
assemble  in  Lord  Arthur  Butler's  room,  and 
there  hold  indignation  meetings,  and  at  one 
heated  gathering  I  announced  that  I  could  not 
and  would  not  stand  it,  and  that  although  I 
knew  I  should  get  it  hot  and  strong  from  my 
people,  I  had  decided  to  leave  the  army. 

We  all  sat  very  quiet,  thinking  and  planning, 
and  that  night  Jack  Strachey  and  "  Briggs  " 
(poor  dear  Lord  Douglas  Gordon)  came  to  my 
room,  and  as  the  latch  of  my  door  had  fallen 
by  mistake  they  imagined  I  had  kept  my  word 
and  "hooked  it."  This  enraged  them  further 
against  the  system  which  had,  as  they 
imagined,  led  to  my  departure,  so  without 
more  ado  they  set  light  to  one  of  the  doors  in 
the  passage,  in  a  mad  endeavour  to  burn  the 
hateful  place  down.  This  seems  a  most 
blackguardly  action  to  have  even  contemplated, 
much  less  to  have  attempted  to  carry  out,  but 
it  must  be  urged  in  extenuation  that  we  were 
all  worked  up  and  did  not  weigh  the  con- 
sequences of  anything  that  we  imagined  was 

95 


Things   I  can  Tell 

in  the  nature  of  a  protest  against  the  tyranny 
of  the  authorities. 

The  flames  mounted  into  the  next  story, 
where  they  were  promptly  extinguished  by  an 
instructor,  and  the  next  day  we  were  all 
summoned  to  appear  before  the  Governor,  Sir 
Duncan  Cameron. 

Sir  Duncan  was  a  most  unpopular  officer, 
who  once  commanded  some  men  in  New 
Zealand  who  ran  away  in  a  fight,  and  were 
ever  afterwards  contemptuously  spoken  of  as 
"  The  Scarlet  Runners."  He  commenced  by 
saying  that  if  the  officer  or  officers  who  were 
guilty  of  the  "  outrage "  would  confess,  he 
would  not  report  the  matter,  and  when  my 
friends  did  confess,  like  gentlemen,  our  honour- 
able Governor  straightway  broke  his  given 
word,  took  the  next  train  up  to  London,  and 
reported  the  whole  affair  to  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge. 

I  was  so  enraged  at  Sir  Duncan's  breach  of 
faith,  that  I  "saw  red"  and  determined  to  make 
an  attempt  to  set  fire  to  the  college  myself. 
The  Governor  at  once  called  another  meeting ; 
96 


My   Brother's  Death 

he  was  perfectly  furious,  and  declared  that  if 
the  man  who  had  been  guilty  of  this  second 
outrage  didn't  immediately  give  himself  up,  he 
would  stop  the  leave  of  the  whole  college,  and 
would  make  us  patrol  our  passage  all  night. 
Of  course  I  wanted  to  give  myself  up,  but  my 
pals  wouldn't  hear  of  it,  and,  as  the  wish  was 
unanimous,  I  was  never  found  out.  This  last 
effort  to  burn  down  the  college  showed  the 
authorities  that  the  whole  system  was  wrong, 
and,  in  consequence  of  our  rebellion,  things 
were  soon  afterwards  altered.  I  don't  defend 
our  conduct,  it  was  dastardly  in  the  extreme, 
but  as  good  resulted  from  the  evil  we  wrought, 
I  think  the  end  perhaps  justified  the  means. 

About  the  close  of  my  time  at  Sandhurst 
came  one  of  the  most  awful  blows  which  I  have 
experienced  in  my  life,  and  which  even  now, 
when  years  have  elapsed,  is  still  a  poignantly 
tragic  memory.  I  refer  to  the  death  of  my 
poor  elder  brother  ("  Rosie  "  to  us  and  to  his 
many  friends),  which  happened  in  1874. 

One  day  as  I  entered  the  Raleigh  Club  I 
was  handed  a  telegram  which  said  my  elder 

ii  97 


Things   I  can  Tell 

brother  had  met  with  a  bad  accident,  and 
instinctively  I  knew  somehow  that  it  was  all  up 
with  him. 

The  dreadful  accident  which  cut  short  a  life 
so  full  of  promise  occurred  at  the  Windsor 
Steeplechases  ;  Rosie  was  riding,  his  horse 
fell  and  rolled  over  him,  and  for  days  he  lay  in 
agony  until  death  mercifully  released  him.  He 
was  the  best  of  brothers,  and  a  charming 
personality  :  handsome,  young,  beloved  by 
everyone,  and  it  seemed  hard  to  understand  the 
wisdom  of  Providence  when  we  saw  that  young 
life  cut  short. 

The  late  Queen  Victoria  was  driving  by  and 
saw  the  whole  thing,  and  she  was  so  shocked 
and  grieved  that  she  forbade  any  more  steeple- 
chasing  to  take  place  there,  a  truly  gracious 
and  womanly  act  of  sympathy,  and  one  which 
my  family  can  never  forget. 

Rosie  lies  in  our  mausoleum  at  Rossmore, 
which  is  so  beautifully  situated  that  it  may  well 
be  said  to  make  one  in  love  with  Death.  It  is 
approached  by  a  gradually  ascending  yew- 
bordered  drive  which  terminates  at  the  summit 
98 


The  Rossmore  Family  Mausoleum. 


"RosieV   Burial  Place 

of  the  hill  on  which  the  mausoleum  is  built. 
All  around  it  are  trees,  and  the  silence 
is  only  broken  by  the  sound  of  falling  water 
which  makes  a  rapid  descent  over  the  rocks 
which  form  the  boundary  on  one  side  of  the 
burying  ground.  I  think  this  quiet  God's  acre 
is  at  its  loveliest  in  the  springtime,  when  the 
mossy  ground  is  golden  with  daffodils,  and 
everything  speaks  of  the  resurrection  in  nature 
which  follows  the  passing  of  winter,  and  which 
strengthens  one's  belief  in  the  Resurrection  of 
the  Dead  and  the  Life  Everlasting. 

I  became  Lord  Rossmore  through  poor 
Rosie's  death,  and  I  remember  what  occurred 
when  our  old  butler,  Jim  Richardson,  who  had 
been  with  our  father  long  before  we  were  born, 
first  called  me  "  My  lord."  Before  I  knew 
what  I  was  doing,  I  struck  him  in  the  face,  and 
then,  when  we  realised  the  horror  of  my  brother's 
death,  and  why  I  had  succeeded  to  the  title,  we 
both  broke  down.  Old  Jim  was  a  faithful  servant, 
and  he  is  buried  on  that  peaceful  hill  close  to 
the  two  masters  whom  he  served  so  well. 

I  was  so  unnerved  by  the  tragedy  that  I 
H  2  99 


Things  I  can  Tell 

•was  fit  for  nothing,  and  I  was  given  some 
months'  leave,  which  I  spent  in  the  Hartz 
Mountains. 

On  my  return  to  England  I  was  informed 
privately  that  there  was  a  wish  on  the  part 
of  the  officers  of  the  ist  Life  Guards  that 
I  should  join  the  regiment  and  fill  the  vacancy 
caused  by  Rosie's  death.  This  compliment  to 
his  memory  seemed  to  leave  no  other  reply 
than  the  affirmative,  and  so  I  exchanged  from 
the  Qth  Lancers  to  the  Guards. 

One  day,  when  I  was  orderly  officer  at 
Windsor,  the  late  Lord  Lonsdale,  generally 
known  as  "  Mollygatouche,"  came  down  with 
Walter  Harbord,  and  I  entertained  them  at 
lunch,  and  as  we  only  had  one  bottle  of 
champagne  we  could  not  be  accused  of  doing 
ourselves  too  well.  Anyhow,  during  the 
afternoon  "  Mollygatouche  "  returned  covered 
with  mud,  and  informed  me  that  his  horse  had 
fallen  over  a  gate  and  rolled  on  him.  This, 
coming  so  soon  after  Rosie's  death,  frightened 
me ;  I  made  him  lie  down  on  the  sofa  in  my 
room  and  sent  in  hot  haste  for  our  regimental 
100 


Lord  Lonsdale 

surgeon,  Owen  George.  He  looked  at 
"  Mollygatouche "  and  said  to  me  briefly, 
"  Well,  I  thought  you'd  have  known  when  a 
man  had  had  a  drop  too  much."  After  that 
the  sufferer  confessed  that  he  had  partaken  of 
a  second  lunch  with  some  young  fellows  from 
the  crammer's,  and  that  Owen  George  was 
perfectly  correct  in  his  diagnosis. 

"  Don't  give  me  away,  Deny,"  concluded 
"  Molly,"  "  for  if  you  do,  it  will  interfere  with 
my  chances  of  getting  into  the  regiment."  Of 
course  I  promised  secrecy,  and  although  for 
some  reason  the  Colonel  wouldn't  have  him  in 
the  First,  still  it  was  not  due  to  this  incident, 
which  had  a  curious  sequel  some  years  after- 
wards. 

I  was  hunting  from  Somerby  and  met  the 
present  Lord  Lonsdale,  who  was  then  living 
with  his  mother  and  sisters  at  Cottesmore.  As 
the  meet  was  from  Cottesmore  on  the  following 
day,  Hugh  asked  me  to  come  over  and  dine 
and  sleep  at  his  place,  and  promised  me  a 
mount  in  the  morning. 

I  arrived  in  time  for  dinner,  and  it  was  the 

101 


Things  I  can  Tell 

most  unpleasant  meal  I  ever  sat  through. 
Lady  Lonsdale  barely  spoke  to  me ;  her 
daughters  did  not  appear  at  all,  and  after 
dinner  she  retired  immediately. 

I  was  completely  at  a  loss  to  account  for 
this  treatment,  and  I  told  Hugh  that  I  felt  I 
must  leave  the  house  at  once.  "Whatever 
has  made  your  mother  behave  like  this  to  me  ?  " 
I  asked. 

"  Well,  Deny,"  said  Hugh,  "  I  suppose  it 
is  because  she  can't  forgive  you  for  having 
made  '  Mollygatouche  '  drunk  at  Windsor." 

I  stared  at  him,  and  then  I  realised  that 
someone  must  have  talked,  and  that  the  blame 
of  "  Mollygatouche's  "  lapse  had  been  put  upon 
my  shoulders.  I  was  very  indignant,  and  I 
told  Lonsdale  the  whole  truth  about  the 
incident.  Hugh  was  quite  upset  when  he 
learnt  what  had  actually  happened,  but  like  the 
lover  of  fair  play  that  he  is,  he  went  at  once  to 
his  mother's  bedroom,  woke  her  up  and  insisted 
upon  telling  her  how  she  had  misjudged  me. 

Lady  Lonsdale  made  the  most  delightful 
amende  honorable  by  appearing  at  early  break- 
102 


The  Westenra  Stammer 

fast,  when  she  was  absolutely  charming  to  me 
and  completely  made  up  for  the  disagreeable 
dinner  of  the  night  before. 

I  remained  in  the  ist  Life  Guards  till  1876, 
when  I  left  the  regiment  for  the  principal 
reason  that  I  stammered  so  dreadfully  when  I 
tried  to  give  the  word  of  command  to  a  body 
of  men.  And  army  life  became  in  consequence 
an  ordeal  to  me. 

Thus  the  Westenra  stammer,  like  most  heir- 
looms, had  its  disadvantages.  My  five  years 
in  the  Army  had  been  pleasant  ones,  and  I 
had  nothing  to  complain  of.  I  found  myself  in 
the  year  I  retired  from  the  Guards  the  owner 
of  a  fine  property  and  a  good  income.  I  had 
likewise  excellent  health  and  the  Irishman's 
capacity  to  enjoy  life,  so  it  is  small  wonder  that 
I  threw  myself  into  the  pursuit  of  pleasure  and 
determined  to  have  a  thorough  good  time. 


103 


CHAPTER    VI 

I  meet  Mrs.  Corn wallis- West :  "  She  was  a  vision  of 
delight  when  first  she  broke  upon  my  sight " :  The 
eventful  dance  :  Kissing  the  Blarney  Stone  :  Nessel- 
rode :  Caroline  Duchess  of  Montrose  :  Some  stories 
about  her :  Consuelo  Duchess  of  Manchester :  Her 
charm  as  a  raconteuse :  The  late  King  Edward,  a 
delighted  listener  :  "  A  real  Duchess  "  :  Some  Mark 
Twain  stories :  Mrs.  Ronalds  :  Penelope  Cavendish 
Bentinck  :  The  late  Duchess  of  Teck  :  "  How's  poor 
old  Francis  ? " :  The  Duke  of  Connaught  and  the 
foot-warmer  :  Knowledge  is  power  :  The  Archbishop 
of  "  Cork  "  and  the  Archbishop  of  York 

I  NOW  propose  to  try  to  remember  some 
amusing  things  about  the  many  charming 
women,  and  the  many  real  good  fellows  I  have 
met. 

I  think  the  loveliest  woman  I  have  ever  set 
eyes  on  (my  wife  of  course  excepted)  was  Mrs. 
Cornwallis-West.  The  first  time  I  saw  her  was 
104 


Mrs.   Cornwallis-West 

at  Ascot  when  I  was  on  the  coach  belonging  to 
the  ist  Life  Guards.  Suddenly  my  attention  was 
arrested  by  the  appearance  of  a  lady  who  was 
walking  in  my  direction,  and  who  was  accom- 
panied by  half-a-dozen  men.  I  thought  her  the 
most  beautiful  creature  imaginable,  and,  dressed 
in  white  and  wearing  a  big  white  hat,  she  was 
perfectly  delightful  to  look  at,  and  I  cried  out 
impulsively,  greatly  to  the  amusement  of  my 
brother-officers,  "Good  heavens  i  Who's  that  ?" 

A  chorus  of  remarks  instantly  arose.  "  Why, 
that's  Mrs.  Cornwallis-West,"  "  Nobody  her 
equal,"  "  Beats  Lillie  Langtry  hollow,"  and 
then  in  unison,  "  Surely  you  know  Mrs. 
West  ?  " 

"  No,"  I  replied,  still  all  eyes  for  the  lady  ; 
"  but  it  won't  be  my  fault  if  I  don't  know  her 
very  soon." 

The  late  King,  who  was  then  Prince  of 
Wales,  gave  a  ball  that  night  to  which  our 
party  was  invited,  and  greatly  to  my  delight  I 
saw  Mrs.  West  there.  She  had  looked 
beautiful  in  her  white  gown,  but  she  looked  ten 
times  more  lovely  in  her  ball  array,  and  I 

105 


Things  I  can  Tell 

simply  couldn't  take  my  eyes  off  her.  She 
was  talking  to  Miss  Sartoris,  with  whom  I  was 
acquainted,  so  I  went  up  to  her  and  said  boldly  : 
"  Will  you  introduce  me  ?  " 

"  H-m,"  replied  Miss  Sartoris,  "  I  don't 
know  whether  Mrs.  West  wants  to  know  you." 

"  Never  mind,  I'll  introduce  myself."  So  I 
turned  to  Mrs.  West  and  said  with  true  Derry- 
daring,  "  Come  on,  let's  have  a  dance." 

"  Well,  and  I  will,  yer  honour,"  she  replied 
with  the  most  tremendous  brogue. 

Off  we  went.  I  was  in  the  seventh  heaven, 
but  I  noticed  that  the  floor  seemed  strangely 
empty.  However,  I  was  too  happy  to  trouble 
about  any  reasons  why  other  people  were  not 
dancing,  until  I  bumped  into  no  less  a 
personage  than  the  Princess  of  Wales.  Then 
the  truth  dawned  on  me.  H.R.  H.  was  dancing, 
which  accounted  for  the  empty  floor. 

Goodness  gracious!  how  I  was* hauled  over 
the  coals  by  my  indignant  family  for  this 
unwitting  breach  of  etiquette,  but  I  must  say 
that  Mrs.  Corn wallis- West  was  enough  to  make 
any  man  forget  everybody  and  everything. 
1 06 


Kissing  the   Blarney  Stone 

The  water  has  indeed  flowed  under  the 
bridges  since  that  day  at  Ascot,  but  occasionally, 
when  I  review  the  past,  I  like  to  conjure  up 
the  vision  of  Mrs.  Cornwallis-West  as  I  first 
saw  her.  Many  Society  beauties  have  come 
and  gone,  but  I  think  that  few,  if  any,  have 
ever  equalled  her. 

This  eulogy  reads  as  though  I  had  been 
kissing  the  Blarney  Stone,  and  that  reminds 
me  of  a  story  about  a  certain  well-known 
American  Duchess,  who  was  returning  to  Eng- 
land after  a  visit  to  Ireland. 

"  Have  you  seen  the  Blarney  Stone  ? "  a 
friend  asked  her. 

"  Yes,  certainly  I  have,"  she  replied. 

"  Well,"  said  a  man  who  hoped  to  get  a  rise 
out  of  her,  "  they  do  say  that  the  virtues  of  the 
Blarney  Stone  can  be  conveyed  to  another  by 
a  kiss." 

"  I  guess  that  may  be,  but  I  don't  know 
anything  about  it,  because  I  sat  on  it,"  she 
answered. 

I  wonder  how  many  people  who  see  Ponding 
ct  la  Nesselrode  on  the  menu  ever  wonder 

107 


Things  I  can  Tell 

why  it  was  so  called.  Nesselrode  was  a  Russian, 
an  honorary  member  of  the  Turf  Club,  and  a 
great  fat  man  with  a  sepulchral  voice.  He  was 
a  noted  bon  viveur,  and  various  plats  (including 
the  well-known  pudding)  were  named  after  him. 
Nesselrode  was  a  very  droll  person,  and  Arthur 
Coventry  and  I  used  often  to  dine  at  the  Turf 
Club  for  the  purpose  of  indulging  in  a  hearty 
laugh  at  his  expense. 

"  I  'ates  ven  I  goes  to  an  Engleesh  shoot 
to  'ear  ze  cry  of  'Gog!  Gog'"  (meaning  a 
woodcock).  "  Do  you  know  vot  I  do  ven  I 
'ears  ze  cry  ?  "  he  once  observed. 

"  No  idea,"  we  said. 

"  Veil,  I  lie  flat  down  on  my  stomach,  zen  I 
am  secure." 

"  Do  you,  by  Jove  ?"  remarked  Bully  Oliphant, 
eyeing  Nesselrode's  prominent  tummy.  "  Well, 

what   of   it — you're  just    as    tall    then    aren't 

-\  11 
your 

I  knew  Caroline  Duchess  of  Montrose 
fairly  well,  and  I  remember  once  when  she  was 
at  Monte  Carlo  that  she  had  an  awful  row  with 
a  man  about  some  money  and  they  both  argued 
1 08 


Caroline  Duchess  of    Montrose 

in  a  very  heated  manner.  Said  Caroline  at 
last  with  extreme  hauteur,  "  do  you  realise  that 
I  am  the  Duchess  of  Montrose  ?  " 

"  Are  you  really  ?  "  answered  the  man, 
"  well,  from  your  talk  I  should  have  taken  you 
for  the  Duchess  of  Billingsgate." 

The  Duchess  could  be  both  amusing  and 
witty  when  she  chose,  but  she  was  slightly 
disputatious.  Calthorpe  was  one  of  those  with 
whom  she  often  quarrelled  ;  in  fact  they  used 
to  have  battles  a  loutrance  over  racing,  but  an 
invitation  to  dinner,  as  a  sort  of  olive  branch, 
invariably  followed  one  of  these  rows. 

Old  Craw,  the  Duchess's  husband,  had  some 
excellent  claret,  and  as  Calthorpe  knew  it,  he 
always  did  himself  very  well  when  he  came 
to  dine.  One  evening  the  claret  was  a  little 
too  much  for  him  and  when  he  was  saying 
good-bye,  and  shaking  hands  with  his  hostess, 
he  slipped  down  on  his  knees.  Quick  as 
lightning  Caroline  turned  to  him  and  said,  "Ah, 
Fred,  so  you're  on  your  knees  to  me  at  last !  " 

I     knew    the     late     Consuelo    Duchess    of 

109 


Things   I   can  Tell 


Manchester  very  well.  She  was  a  pretty  and 
amusing  woman  who  was  rarely  guilty  of  say- 
ing a  stupid  thing,  and  King  Edward  was 
always  greatly  entertained  with  her  talents  as  a 
raconteuse. 

\  remember  hearing  her  tell  a  story  of  how 
a  young  American  girl  burst  into  a  hotel  room 
one  day  waving  a  letter  in  tremendous  excite- 
ment and  shouting,  "  Hooray,  hooray,  ain't  it 
glorious !  " 

"  What  on  all  the  earth's  the  matter  ? " 
asked  everybody.  "  What's  glorious  ?  " 

"I'm  just  real  happy,"  she  cried,  doing  a 
dance  round  the  room.  "  Here's  Poppa  been 
bitten  by  a  mad  dog  and  were  off  to  Paris  in 
the  morning.  Ain't  it  glorious  !  " 

I  suppose  I  need  hardly  explain,  even  to  the 
rising  generation,  that  "  Poppa  "  intended  to 
go  to  Paris  to  consult  Pasteur,  the  great  dog- 
bite  man. 

On  the  first  occasion  I  was  asked  to  dine 
with  Consuelo,  I  chose  to  imagine  that  her 
address  was  45  Portland  Place,  instead  of  45 
Portman  Square,  so  I  stupidly  drove  to  the 
1 10 


Consuelo   Duchess  of  Manchester 

wrong  house.  It  had  a  deserted  shut-up  look 
and  when  the  butler  appeared  after  a  long 
interval  I  said,  "  The  Duchess  of  Manchester 
lives  here,  doesn't  she  ?  " 

"  No,"  he  replied. 

"  Well,"  said  I,  still  confusing  Portland  with 
Portman,  "  d'ye  think  it  could  be  Portland 
Street? " 

He  eyed  me  with  the  critical,  comprehensive 
look  of  a  butler  who  reads  his  Morning  Post, 
and  said  coldly  : 

"  No,  sir,  certainly  not — not  if  she's  a  real 
Duchess." 

Consuelo  had  a  marked  American  accent, 
which  she  used  to  intensify  when  she  told  any- 
one about  the  Yankee  magnate  who  observed, 
"  I'm  tired  of  life — I  want  to  die,"  and 
when  his  friends  anxiously  enquired,  "Why? 
Have  you  committed  any  great  sin  ? "  he 
replied,  "  No,  I  haven't,  but  I'm  just  tired  of 
all  this  buttoning  and  unbuttoning." 

The  Duchess  was  a  great  friend  of  Mark 
Twain,  and  knew  many  anecdotes  concerning 
him.  Mark  told  her  about  his  first  essay  at 

1 1 1 


Things  I  can  Tell 

riding,  when  he  was  mounted  on  a  biting, 
kicking  animal  whose  one  idea  was  to  see  how 
high  it  could  hoist  Mark.  "  I  went  ever  so 
high,"  said  he,  "  'cos  I  passed  the  birds,  and 
when  I  came  down,  the  horse  wasn't  there." 

Once  when  funds  were  low  Mark  Twain  is 
said  to  have  started  a  travelling  freak  show, 
and  at  one  town  he  enlisted  the  sympathy 
of  the  Mayor,  who  promised  to  attend  with 
all  the  local  big-wigs.  Now  Mark  had  a 
drunken  relation  who  most  inopportunely 
turned  up  and  insisted  on  taking  part  in  the 
performance. 

"  Mark,"  said  he,  "I  guess  I'm  going  to 
have  a  part." 

"  For  Heaven's  sake,  don't  insist,"  cried 
Mark. 

"Wai,  I  just  will." 

"  What  part  will  you  take  ?  "  asked  Mark  in 
despair. 

"  Wai,  I  guess  I  like  to  figure  as  the  bearded 
lady,"  and  Mark,  for  the  sake  of  peace,  had  to 
agree. 

Everything  went  well  that  evening  until  the 

I  12 


The  Bearded  Lady 

bearded  lady  appeared.  He  was  drunk  as 
usual,  and  all  Mark  could  do  was  to  look 
resigned.  Anyhow  that  bearded  lady  played 
old  Harry  with  everything — but  the  climax  was 
reached  when  the  performer  stood  on  his  head 
and  disclosed  his  sex  by  showing  his — boots. 

Mark  told  Consuelo  that  he  was  "  great  "  on 
rat-killing,  so  the  Duchess  gave  him  a  spade 
and  the  loan  of  a  ferret,  and  said  there  were 
a  lot  of  rats  in  some  stables  near  the  house. 
After  two  hours  had  elapsed,  Consuelo  went 
out  to  see  what  had  become  of  Mark,  and 
found  him  standing  in  the  ruins  of  her  partially 
demolished  stables.  "  Well,  Mark/'  she  en- 
quired, "how  many  rats  have  you  killed?" 

"  How  many,  Duchess  ?  Wai,  if  I'd  got 
the  one  I  wanted,  and  the  one  I've  been  after 
all  this  time  I  guess  I  should  have  killed  two." 

The  following  is  one  of  the  best  Yankee 
stories  I  have  ever  heard.  An  American  was 
re-visiting  the  scene  of  a  terrible  battle  he  had 
been  through  and  he  recognised  a  hut  to  which 
he  had  crawled  after  the  fight,  and  where  the 
occupier,  a  handsome  coloured  woman,  had 

i  113 


Things  I  can  Tell 

given  him  food  and  shelter.  He  went  down  to 
renew  his  acquaintance  with  his  benefactress 
and  found  her  alive  and  flourishing. 

"  Good  day,"  said  he,  "  isn't  this  the  place 
where  the  famous  battle  was  fought  which 
lasted  two  days,  and — don't  you  remember 
me?" 

"  No,  sah,"  she  replied.  "  I  remember  the 
battle,  but  I  don't  remember  you." 

"Come,  come,"  he  remarked,  "don't  you  re- 
member a  man  crawling  in  here  about  four 
o'clock  on  the  second  day  of  the  battle,  and 
you  giving  him  some  bread." 

The  woman  looked  at  him  intently,  and  then 
asked  very  slowly,  "Are  you  quite  sure  that 
you  are  de  gentleman  w*ho  came  in  here  'bout 
four  o'clock  ob  the  second  day  ob  de  great 
battle  ?  " 

"Yes,"  he  answered  solemnly,  "I  swear  it's 
the  truth." 

Then  the  benefactress  called  to  someone  in 
the  next  room,  "  Lucinda,  my  girl,  come  in 
here  right  away.  HE  RES  YOUR  PA" 

Another  American  lady  I  knew  was  Mrs. 
114 


Mrs.   Ronalds 

Ronalds,  whom  I  first  met  at  a  dance  given  by 
Mrs.  Candy  at  16  Park  Lane.  She  knew  my 
sister,  who  called  her  Fanny,  and  as  I  thought 
Fanny  was  a  very  pretty  name  I  said  to  her, 
"  I  think  I'll  call  you  Fanny  too."  Mrs. 
Ronalds  hadn't  the  least  idea  who  I  was,  and 
she  said  half  laughingly,  "  Well,  I  declare  I 
never  saw  such  a  person."  Just  then  I  caught 
sight  of  the  reflection  in  a  mirror  of  my  other 
sister,  Mrs.  Stirling,  who  was  about  to  enter 
the  room.  "  I'll  do  more  than  call  you  Fanny," 
I  continued,  "  I'll  kiss  the  next  woman  who 
comes  in." 

Mrs.  Ronalds  looked  perfectly  horrified. 
"You  won't,"  she  gasped. 

"Won't  I  ?  Just  see."  With  that  I  wheeled 
round  and  catching  Nora  in  my  arms,  I  gave 
her  a  kiss. 

I  believe  Mrs.  Ronalds  must  have  thought 
that  her  hostess  was  entertaining  a  madman 
unawares,  but  when  the  relationship  of  Mrs. 
Stirling  and  myself  was  explained,  she  enjoyed 
the  joke  as  much  as  anyone. 

The  late  Mrs.  Cavendish  Bentinck,  better 
i  2  115 


Things  I  can  Tell 

known  as  "  Penelope,"  was  a  woman  of  bound- 
less resource  and  energy.  I  remember  being 
at  a  ball  in  Connaught  Place  where  she 
had  taken  her  daughter  Venetia,  but,  unfortu- 
nately, the  band  never  turned  up.  The 
hostess  was  in  despair,  but  the  dauntless 
Penelope  decided  that  her  girl  at  any  rate 
shouldn't  be  done  out  of  her  dance  if  she 
could  help  it.  So  she  donned  a  long  cloak, 
hailed  a  "growler,"  and  told  the  man  to  drive 
her  round  to  the  various  public  houses  where 
she  was  most  likely  to  find  some  musicians. 
Her  instructions  were  carried  out  and  she 
returned  in  triumph  with  a  scratch  orchestra, 
who  rose  to  the  occasion,  and  the  might-have- 
been-put-off  ball  went  merrily  on  until  four  in 
the  morning. 

I  remember  a  meeting  between  Penelope  and 
"  Erly  "  Clonmell  when  Jim  Lowther  gave  a 
dance  at  the  Chief  Secretary's  Lodge,  Dublin, 
for  Venetia  Cavendish  Bentinck,  now  Mrs. 
Arthur  James. 

I  was  talking  to  Penelope  and  her  sister, 
Lady  Waterford,  when  Lord  Clonmell  came 
i  16 


The   Duchess  of  Teck 

up  and  asked  Venetia  to  dance.  When  lie 
brought  her  back  to  her  mother  he  said  very 
solemnly  and  confidentially,  "  I  say,  Penelope, 
look  at  this  gal,  she's  quite  good-looking,  isn't 
she?"  Then  after  a  pause,  "But,  by  gad, 
Penelope,  do  you  remember  what  a  d—  — d 
ugly  child  she  was." 

The  late  Duchess  of  Teck  was  a  charming; 

o 

lady  and  the  loss  of  her  genial  personality  has 
left  a  distinct  gap  in  the  Royal  Family.  I 
always  think  that  she  looked  and  played  her 
part  to  perfection  :  handsome,  full  of  tact,  and 
possessed  of  a  keen  sense  of  humour,  Princess 
Mary  was  beloved  by  everyone  with  whom  she 
came  in  contact. 

The  Duchess  was  lunching  one  day  with  my 
sister  Nora,  and  as  Stirling  was  unable  to  be 
present,  I  was  deputed  to  act  as  host. 

For  some  unknown  reason  the  luncheon 
hung  fire.  Her  Royal  Highness,  usually  so 
genial,  barely  spoke,  and  my  sister  seemed 
quite  at  a  loss  to  get  the  ball  of  conversation 
rolling.  I  was  racking  my  brains  to  find  an 
interesting  topic  when  suddenly  I  overheard 

117 


Things  I  can  Tell 

Princess  Mary  say  something  about  "  Francis." 
I  hadn't  the  least  idea  how  the  subject  had 
started,  but  I  thought  it  afforded  me  an 
excellent  opening,  so  I  said,  "  Oh,  ma'am,  and 
how  is  dear  old  Francis  ?  " 

Everybody  burst  out  laughing,  and  the 
Duchess  mopped  her  eyes  with  her  handker- 
chief; then  it  dawned  on  me  what  the  joke 
signified.  I  meant  Francis  Knollys,  but  her 
Royal  Highness  had  alluded  to  the  Duke  of 
Teck.  However,  "dear  old  Francis"  broke 
the  ice,  and  the  conversation  flowed  freely 
afterwards. 

The  Duchess  of  Connaught  greatly  appre- 
ciates a  joke,  and  is  always  ready  to  listen  to 
an  amusing  story.  We  were  once  staying  with 
the  Abercorns  when  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
Connaught  honoured  them  with  a  visit,  and  my 
hostess  said  to  me,  "  Now  I  count  on  you  to 
amuse  the  Duchess  after  dinner."  I  had  no 
great  opinion  of  my  unaided  efforts,  so  I 
persuaded  another  man  to  second  me,  and  we 
told  the  Duchess  some  of  our  best  stories,  which 
she  seemed  to  enjoy. 
118 


"  Well,  Lord  Rossmore,"  said  she,  "  I  think 
it  is  my  turn  to  try  to  relate  something  funny, 
so  I'll  tell  you  what  happened  to  the  Duke  and 
myself  coming  up  here.  At  every  station 
where  the  train  stopped  a  porter  came  to  our 
carriage  with  a  foot-warmer  and  at  last  the 
Duke  got  so  annoyed  that,  forgetting  the  same 
thing  had  occurred  all  down  the  line,  he  said  to 
the  man  :  '  Go  away,  I've  told  you  three  or 
four  times  already  that  I  wont  have  a  foot  - 
warmer.' 

" '  Ach,  Duke  darlin',  don't  be  angry,' 
answered  the  porter.  '  Sure  an'  it's  stone 
cold.' ' 

Some  people  have  the  knack  of  always  doing 
and  saying  the  right  thing  at  the  right  moment. 
As  an  instance  of  this  I  remember  a  dog-fight 
in  Bond  Street  when  two  terriers  belonging  to 
two  well-known  ladies  engaged  in  a  regular 
bloodthirsty  tussle.  Naturally  a  crowd  col- 
lected, but  although  many  suggestions  of  how 
to  "stop  it"  were  made,  nobody  attempted  to 
put  them  into  effect,  and  the  combatants  growled 
and  bit  in  deadly  earnest.  The  distracted 

119 


Things  I  can  Tell 

ladies  alternately  made  tearful  appeals  to  their 
favourites  and  to  the  bystanders,  but  just  as 
the  fight  seemed  about  to  terminate  in  the 
sudden  death  of  one  of  the  animals,  a  blast 
looking  individual  of  the  type  known  as  a 
"chappie,"  elbowed  his  way  through  the  crowd 
with  a  polite  "  Allow  me." 

He  calmly  surveyed  the  two  dogs,  which 
were  by  this  time  locked  in  each  other's  teeth  ; 
then  he  produced  a  handsome  gold  snuff-box, 
and  taking  a  pinch  from  it,  he  dropped  a  little 
on  the  end  of  each  dog's  nose.  A  fit  of 
sneezing  ensued  which  compelled  them  to 
release  their  grip,  and  the  combat  terminated. 
With  a  polite  bow  to  the  ladies  the  strategist 
walked  leisurely  away,  merely  remarking  with 
a  lisp,  "  Knowledge  is  Power." 

One  evening  I  drove  Lord  Marcus  Beresford 
to  Lady  Ripon's  ball  in  Carl  ton  House  Terrace, 
but  as  I  was  uncertain  of  the  number,  I  told  my 
coachman  to  stop  at  the  house  where  a  dance 
was  going  on. 

We  had  both  dined,  but  were  quite  well, 
thank  you,  and  just  in  the  right  form  to  enjoy 
i  20 


The  Two  Archbishops 

ourselves  when  we  arrived.  A  pompous  butler 
met  us  at  the  top  of  the  staircase  and 
said  : 

"  What  names,  if  you  please  ?  " 

A  lady,  not  Lady  Ripon,  was  standing  at  the 
top  of  the  stairs  receiving  the  guests,  but  this 
did  not  surprise  me,  as  I  imagined  that  our 
hostess  was  probably  indisposed  and  had 
deputed  someone  to  receive  for  her.  I  was 
just  going  to  give  my  name,  when  Markie 
observed  to  the  butler  in  an  awful  brogue. 

"What's  my  name?  Ye'll  go  and  pretend 
ye  don't  know  who  oi  am,  will  ye  ?  Ton  my 
word !  " 

The  man  tried  hard  to  keep  a  straight 
face. 

"I'm  sure  I  ought  to  know  your  name,  sir, 
but  I've  really  forgotten  it — please  tell  me." 

"  Man  alive,"  cried  Marcus,  "  well,  my  good- 
ness me !  Don't  ye  know  me,  oi'm  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York." 

This  was  the  last  straw  for  the  butler,  who 
choked  with  mirth  as  he  turned  his  face  away. 
"  Sir,  I  can't  say  it,  I  really  cant" 

121 


Things  I  can  Tell 

He  then  begged  me  to  give  my  name,  and 
pointed  out  that  we  were  blocking  up  the  stair- 
case and  preventing  the  new  arrivals  from 
coming  up.  Said  I,  with  even  a  more  pro- 
nounced brogue,  "  Ah,  now  I  can  perhaps  under- 
stand ye  momentarily  forgitting  my  friend  of 
York,  but  I'll  never  believe  ye  can  look  me  in 
the  face  and  say  ye  don't  know  me" 

"  Indeed,  sir,  I  don't  know  you." 

"Gracious  man,"  I  shouted,  "  I'm  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Cork." 

Everyone  was  in  fits  of  laughter,  and  the 
enraged  lady  at  the  top  of  the  stairs  wasted  no 
more  time,  but  deserted  her  post,  and  we  all 
bustled  up  anyhow. 

The  two  Archbishops  made  their  way  to  the 
ballroom,  where  they  encountered  a  little  man 
of  the  name  of  Walmesley.  "  Hullo,"  says 
"  Cork."  "  I  haven't  seen  you  for  ages ! 
Never  thought  we'd  meet  again  at  Lady 
Ripon's." 

"  But  this  isn't  Lady  Ripon's  ball,"  he  replied, 
looking  surprised. 

"Here,  Markie,"  I  called,  "here's  a  nice 
122 


The  Wrong  House 

thing,  Walmesley  says  this  is  not  Lady  Ripon's 
ball." 

"  Oho,"  said  Markie  ;  "  well,  my  brave  boy, 
you'd  better  steer  off  quietly." 

Just  then  a  cousin  of  Marcus,  George 
Beresford,  came  by,  and  Marcus  appealed  to 
him.  "  Hi !  George,  here's  Walmesley  declar- 
ing that  this  is  not  Lady  Ripon's." 

"  And  no  more  it  is,"  answered  George. 
"  Her  house  is  round  the  corner  ;  this  is  Lady 
Clifton's." 

Well,  you  should  have  seen  how  quickly 
the  two  Archbishops  got  out  of  the  ballroom, 
and  almost  skipped  over  to  Lady  Ripon's, 
where  they  had  a  good  laugh  over  the  idiotic 
way  they  had  behaved  at  the  wrong  house. 


123 


CHAPTER   VII 

Jimmy  Davis :  The  wonderful  William :  "  Smoked 
'addock,  my  lord  "  :  Duels  :  Still  they  come  :  Bessie 
Bellwood  at  supper :  The  late  Lady  Meux :  Her 
vagaries  :  A  dinner  at  Kettner's  :  Peter  does  likewise  : 
Pratt's  Club :  Briggs'  eggs  and  bacon  :  He  reports 
me  to  the  Committee.  The  late  Lord  Dufferin's 
courtesy:  The  late  Lord  Winchilsea:  Some  stories 
about  the  late  Viscount  Massereene  and  Ferrard : 
"  What's  yours  ? " :  The  farmer  sees  double : 
Massereene's  best  epitaph  :  Charlie  Western  and  I 
at  the  theatre  :  "  Take  a  lemon " :  Peter's  wife's 
mother's  family  :  Daubeneys  and  Eaglesfields  :  An 
early  tub :  The  tell-tale  umbrella :  An  apology  in 
rhyme :  An  awkward  meeting  with  King  Edward  : 
His  wonderful  tact :  A  garden  party  at  Marlborough 
House  :  A  dinner  party  at  Hyde  Park  House :  Why 
the  King  left  in  a  hurry :  His  charming  disposition 

JIMMY  DAVIS  was  one  of  the  most  delightful 
Bohemians  I  have  ever  met.  Poor  Jimmy,  he 
was  nobody's  enemy  but  his  own,  and  I  must 
say  that  he  was  a  really  generous  Jew  ;  we 
124 


The   Wonderful   William 

used  to  have  such  merry  gatherings  at  his 
house  that  Lord  Mandeville,  my  brother,  and 
I  once  remained  under  his  roof  until  the  next 
morning.  On  that  occasion  I  woke  up  feeling 
very  fit  and  quite  ready  for  breakfast,  so  I 
rang  the  bell,  which  was  answered  by  William, 
the  butler. 

William  was  a  model  servant,  but  he  had  a 
supercilious  manner  which  used  rather  to  "  raw  " 
me.  He  played  an  important  part  in  the 
household,  and  it  was  popularly  supposed  that 
he  retained  the  early  morning  services  of  a 
medical  man  to  fix  up  any  disasters  which 
might  have  happened  to  the  guests  on  the 
preceding  night. 

"  Good  morning,  William,"  I  said  briskly. 

"  Good  morning,  my  lord." 

"  Quite  early,  isn't  it  ?  " 

"  Well.   .  .   .  not  so  early,  my  lord." 

"  H'm,  I  thought  it  was.  Anyhow,  I'll 
get  up  and  have  some  breakfast.  I  suppose 
nobody's  down  yet  ?  " 

"  Oh  yes,  my  lord,  your  brother  and  Lord 
Mandeville  have  breakfasted  some  time  ago." 

125 


Things  I  can  Tell 

"  Bother  them.  I  thought  I'd  be  first. 
What  did  they  have,  William  ?  " 

"  Smoked  'addock,  my  lord." 

"  Did  they  ?  "  I  cried.  "  What  a  drunkard's 
breakfast !  What  do  you  think  I  had  better 
have,  William  ? " 

He  eyed  me  coldly,  but  not  unkindly,  and 
then  said  with  marked  meaning.  "  Smoked 
'addock,  my  lord." 

About  this  time  I  nearly  followed  in  my 
father's  footsteps  and  fought  a  "  political  "  duel 
with  an  Irishman  whose  name  is  well  known  as 
a  writer. 

He  happened  to  be  at  Jimmy  Davis's,  and 
was  cracking  up  Gladstone's  Home  Rule 
measure,  when  I  said,  speaking  as  an  Irish 
landlord,  "  Look  here,  you  must  be  a  fool  to 
praise  old  Gladstone." 

He  turned  round  sharply.  "  Fool  yourself," 
he  answered.  With  that  I  promptly  boxed  his 
ears  ;  he  threw  something  at  me  ;  our  friends 
thereupon  intervened,  and  he  left  vowing 
vengeance. 

I  thought  no  more  about  the  matter  until  one 
126 


Duels 

morning,  three  weeks  later,  when  I  was  staying 
with  my  mother,  Menelly  (my  old  soldier  ser- 
vant) came  into  my  bedroom  and  said,  "  There's 
a  tall  man  just  come,  my  lord,  who  pushed 
past  me  and  says  he'll  wait  to  see  you." 

"  All  right,  give  him  the  paper  and  tell  him 
I  won't  keep  him  long,"  I  replied. 

When  I  went  down,  I  found  my  strange 
visitor  was  an  offensive,  dictatorial  individual 
who  introduced  himself  as  the  Irish  writer's 
second. 

"  I  have  come  to  demand  an  apology,"  he 
said  gravely. 

"  I'll    be    d d    before    I    apologise,"     I 

cried. 

"Then,"  said  he,  "  I  must  ask  for  the  names 
of  your  tdmoins.  I  have  come  over  from  Paris, 
and  let  us  treat  this  affair  in  a  Parisian 
manner." 

"Oh,  shut  up,"  I  answered.  "You  are  an 
ignorant  boulevardier,  and  I  won't  treat  with 
you,  for  if  you  knew  as  much  about  duelling 
matters  as  you  pretend  to,  you'd  know  that  the 
time  limit  is  passed." 

127 


Things  I  can  Tell 

"  Then,  my  lord,  I  will  go  to  your  club  and 
denounce  you  as  a  coward." 

"  Sir,  you  can  go  to  my  club  whenever  you 
please,  but  from  the  shape  and  make  of  you, 
nobody  will  think  it  a  disgrace  to  be  denounced 
by  you.  Leave  my  mother's  house  at  once  !  " 

He  collapsed,  and  then  begged  me  to 
allow  him  to  see  somebody  over  the  affair.  I 
therefore  passed  him  on  to  Sugar  Candy,  who, 
together  with  Mandeville,  argued  the  matter 
out,  and  at  last  the  incident  ended  in  a  mutual 
apology. 

Sugar  was  rather  angry  with  me  and  said 
that  I  had  wasted  his  valuable  time  over  a  very 
foolish  business.  But  he  was  still  destined  to 
waste  his  time  over  my  quarrels,  as  a  few  nights 
afterwards  I  got  into  an  argument  with 
"Chicken"  Hartopp  at  the  Park  Club.  Chic- 
ken seemed  to  think  that  I  doubted  his  word 
and  said  angrily,  in  a  way  that  invited  retort, 
"Then,  I'm  a  liar?" 

"  Take  it  as  you  like,"  I  replied. 

Chicken  at  once  got  up  and  said  "  You'd 
better  go,  for  if  you  stay,  I'll  put  you  across 
128 


More  Duels 

my  knee  and  break   your  back,"  whereupon   I 
made  a  very  irritating  remark. 

"After  this  you'll  have  to  meet  me  ;  to  whom 
shall  I  send  ?  "  asked  Chicken  with  icy  polite- 
ness. A  spirit  of  devilment  possessed  me  and 
remembering  my  brother-in-law's  attitude  over 
my  previous  "affair,"  I  said,  "Oh,  send  to 
Sugar  Candy." 

It  was  then  3  a.m.  and  I  went  round  to  the 
Sackville  Street  Hotel  where  Sugar  was 
staying  and  woke  him  up.  He  was  furious 
with  me. 

"  What  the  mischief  do  you  want  now  ?  " 

"  I've  got  a  duel  coming  off  with  Chicken," 
I  said.  "  Will  you  be  my  second  ?  " 

"  Well,  of  all  the  infernal  cheek  !  "  replied 
Sugar.  "  I  wish  you'd  go  away  and  leave  me 
alone  instead  of  disturbing  me  at  this  hour. 
Three  days  ago  I  wasted  a  whole  afternoon 
over  your  rotten  duel,  and  now  you  have  the 
consummate  audacity  to  come  here  and  tell  me 
you  want  to  shoot  my  best  friend !  Confound 
it  all,  go  to  bed,  and  leave  me  alone." 

I  got  out,  and  it  almost  goes  without  saying 
K  129 


Things  I  can  Tell 

that  Sugar  arranged  my  second  duel  as  satis- 
factorily as  he  had  settled  the  first. 

Sugar  Candy  was  one  of  the  best  men  to 
hounds  in  England,  and  he  had  broken  every 
bone  in  his  body  (his  back  and  neck  alone 
excepted)  steeplechasing.  He  was  excellent 
company,  until  he  became  an  invalid,  and  when 
he  married  my  sister  he  was  a  very  handsome 
man.  He  was  a  good  friend  and  a  bad  enemy, 
but  a  thorough  sportsman. 

Talking  about  Sugar  reminds  me  that  my 
sister  Kathleen  (Mrs.  Candy)  and  her  friend 
Emily  Ysanga  were  very  curious  to  see  Bessie 
Bellwood,  then  in  the  height  of  her  popularity, 
and  they  accordingly  invited  her  to  supper  at 
Kathleen's  house  in  Sackville  Street. 

Bessie  and  her  sister  turned  up,  but  they 
were  too  dull  and  proper  for  words,  and 
Kathleen  and  Emily  were  very  disappointed. 
Luckily  Emily  began  to  tell  some  of  her 
inimitable  stories,  which  quickly  melted  the  ice, 
and  Bessie's  sister  exclaimed  between  her 
shrieks  of  laughter,  "  Lord  luv'  me,  I  'avn't 
larfed  at  anythink  so  much  since  muvver  died." 
130 


The  Late  Lady  Meux 

After  that  the  Bellwoods  rose  to  the  occasion 
and  all  went  well. 

The  late  Lady  Meux,  whom  I  first  knew  as 
Valerie  Rees,  was  another  Bohemian  friend  of 
mine.  She  was  a  strange,  fascinating  creature 
with  more  than  a  spice  of  the  devil  in  her, 
but  a  good  sort  notwithstanding.  She  was  a 
woman  who  would  not  brook  any  kind  of 
interference,  and  her  record  in  the  world  to 
which  she  belonged  was  a  fearsome  catalogue 
of  "  up  and  at "  whoever  upset  her. 

I  always  got  on  very  well  with  Val,  and  I 
venture  to  think  that  she  liked  me  more 
than  a  little,  for  she  never  treated  me  to  the 
royal  rages  with  which  her  admirers  were 
familiar. 

One  evening  we  were  dining  together 
upstairs  at  Kettner's,  and  I  felt  it  my  bounden 
duty  to  tell  Val  that  her  display  of  diamonds 
was,  for  the  occasion,  in  the  worst  possible 
taste.  She  was  furious  and  made  a  regular 
scene,  which  culminated  in  a  threat  to  commit 
suicide  then  and  there. 

"  Don't    be    a    fool,"    I    urged,   for   she  was 

o 
K    2  131 


Things   I   can  Tell 

standing  in  dangerous  proximity  to  the  open 
window,  and  I  knew  her  impulsive  temper. 

"  I  tell  you  I  will  throw  myself  out,"  she 
cried,  but  just  at  that  moment  we  heard  a  noise 
in  the  room  adjoining ;  another  window  was 
wildly  thrown  open  and  a  feminine  voice  said 
in  tearful  tones. 

"  Oh,  Peter,  whatever  are  you  about  to  treat 
me  so  unkindly  that  I  want  to  end  my  life  ?  " 

Then,  to  my  intense  surprise,  I  heard  my 
brother  Peter's  honeyed  tones  trying  to 
persuade  the  lady  not  to  make  a  hole  in  the 
pavement.  Val  heard  him  as  well  ;  she  burst 
out  laughing,  closed  the  window,  and  with  the 
remark,  "So  Peter's  having  trouble  too,"  she 
went  on  with  her  dinner. 

My  Sandhurst  friend,  "  Briggs "  (Lord 
Douglas  Gordon),  was  one  of  the  most  popular 
and  best  known  men  in  London,  and  I  remem- 
ber one  night  "  Charlie  "  Western  (otherwise 
Sir  Thomas  Western)  and  I  went  into  Pratt's 
where  we  found  Briggs  bemoaning,  over  a  dish 
of  eggs  and  bacon,  his  loss  of  ^500  at  Jinks's. 

Charlie  and  I  didn't  at  first  grasp  what  had 
132 


Briggs'  Eggs  and  Bacon 

so  upset  Briggs,  and  as  usual  we  began  to 
fool  around  for  all  we  were  worth.  I  happened 
to  look  up  at  the  ceiling,  where  I  saw  a  lot  of 
flies,  and  turning  to  Charlie  I  remarked:  "Look 
at  these  flies,  I'm  awfully  jealous  of  them." 

"  Why,  old  man  ?  " 

"  Well,  because  they're  swaggering  about  as 
much  as  to  say,  '  Look  at  us — you  can't  do 
that!'  I  declare  I'll  try  to  walk  on  the 
ceiling  too  ! " 

No  sooner  said  than  attempted,  and  although 
I  knew  I  should  come  an  awful  "  cope,"  I  ran 
up  the  wall  nearest  Briggs  and  came  a  frightful 
smash  right  on  the  top  of  the  poached  eggs, 
which  were  scattered  in  all  directions  over 
Briggs's  white  waistcoat ! 

The  loss  of  his  supper  coming  after  his 
losses  at  cards  completely  upset  the  dear  old 
fellow,  and  he  straightway  wrote  a  letter  of 
complaint  to  the  committee. 

I  never  heard  a  word  about  it  until  Sugar 
Candy  met  me  one  day  and  said  :  "I  say,  d'ye 
know  your  conduct  is  coming  up  before  the 
committee  of  Pratt's  to  morrow  ?  " 


Things   I   can  Tell 

"  No,"  said  I.  So  Sugar  explained  matters  to 
me,  and  acting  on  his  advice  I  wrote  to  that 
prince  of  good  fellows,  the  late  Duke  of 
Beaufort,  and  told  him  how  in  an  access  of 
Irish  spirits  I  had  tried  to  get  level  with  the  flies, 
and  how  sorry  I  was  that  I  had  so  completely 
upset  Briggs,  and  that  it  would  never  happen 
again. 

The  Duke,  like  the  sportsman  he  was, 
accepted  my  apology,  declared  that  he  quite 
understood  Irish  spirits,  and  concluded  by 
saying  that,  as  I  had  made  the  amende  honor- 
able, I  should  hear  no  more  about  the  matter. 

I  think  the  late  Lord  Dufferin  was  the  most 
polite  man  that  ever  lived  ;  his  courtesy  would 
have  been  an  exaggeration  in  anyone  else,  but 
it  seemed  part  and  parcel  of  himself.  Looking 
back  on  the  exquisite  manners  which  he  always 
displayed,  I  find  myself  regretting  that  the 
stress  of  modern  life  seems  to  have  left  old- 
world  politeness  far  behind  ;  there  is  no  ciass 
respect,  nothing  between  the  servility  of  the 
foreign  waiter  and  the  almost  studied  insolence 
of  the  product  of  the  Board  Schools  that  takes 

134 


Lord  Winchilsea 

service  in  private  houses.  Gone  too  is  the  old 
family  servant  who  hid  the  peccadilloes  of  his 
employers  from  outside  curiosity,  and  in  his 
place  has  arisen  a  type  that  knows  not  the 
meaning  of  the  words  loyalty  and  duty. 

The  late  Lord  Winchilsea  was  another  of  the 
old  school,  and  he  had  a  peculiar  lisping 
manner  of  speaking.  I  met  him  in  the  club 
one  day  after  a  regimental  dinner,  when  we  had 
finished  up  the  evening  with  a  steeplechase,  in 
which  we  used  chairs  as  fences,  and  jumped 
over  them  on  all  fours.  The  jars  and  the 
iumps  had  given  me  a  bad  attack  of  gout  in  my 
wrist,  and  when  I  saw  Winchilsea  I  had  my 
arm  in  a  sling. 

"  What's  wrong  ?  "  he  asked. 

"Well,"  I  replied,  "Alfred  Cooper  says 
I've  got  gout,  but  I  thought  I  was  far  too 
young  for  it." 

Old  Winchilsea  looked  at  me  and  smiled. 
Then  he  said  with  his  unforgettable  lisp,  "  I'll 
bet  iths  right  enough  if  Alfred  Cooper 
says  so,  and  allow  me  to  tell  you,  my 
deah  Derry,  although  it  may  seem  unkind, 

'35 


Things  I   can  Tell 

nobody    of     my     acquaintance    dethserves    it 
betther ! " 

The  late  Lord  Massereene  and  Ferrard 
was  a  friend  of  mine  and  he  was  an  amusing 
character.  Poor  Massereene's  only  failing,  as 
everybody  knows,  was  an  excessive  love  of 
conviviality ;  but,  unfortunately,  his  weakness 
increased  as  time  went  on,  and  he  was  very 
often  in  a  state  of  chaos. 

In  his  day  he  was  a  wonderful  shot  and  I 
remember  how  he  used  to  arrange  to  give 
the  beaters  drinks  at  the  shoots  at  Castle 
Antrim.  The  men  were  all  numbered  i,  2,  3, 
4,  etc.,  and  they  were  marshalled  before 
Massereene,  who  sat  with  a  row  of  bottles  and 
glasses  in  front  of  him. 

"Well,  No.  i,  what's  yours?"  Massereene 
would  inquire. 

"Anything  your  lordship  pleases." 

"Well,  No.  i,  judging  from  tire  look  of  you, 
brandy's  yours,"  and  he  reached  for  the  bottle, 
poured  out  some  into  a  glass  and  "polished" 
it  off,  saying,  "Yes,  that's  brandy."  He  then 
re-filled  the  glass  and  handed  it  to  the  beater. 
136 


The   Farmer  sees  Double 

The  same  thing  went  on  with  the  others, 
except  that  the  drinks  were  varied,  and 
Massereene  would  insist  upon  sampling  them 
all  first,  with  disastrous  results  to  himself. 

One  day  when  he  happened  to  be  waiting 
for  the  train  at  a  small  station  near  Belfast, 
two  big  farmers,  both  the  worse  for  drink, 
were  walking  up  and  down  the  platform, 
practically  supporting  each  other.  As  they 
passed  Massereene  they  lurched  into  him  and 
he  nearly  fell  on  the  line.  A  porter  came  up 
to  them  and  said  angrily,  "  Don't  ye  see  who 
ye  nearly  pushed  under  the  train  ?  " 

"Yes,  I  see,"  answered  the  more  sober  of 
the  pair,  "  but  who  is  he,  anyway  ?  " 

"Why,  it's  Viscount  Massereene  and  Ferrard, 
you  fool." 

"So  it  is,  so  'tis.  And  both  of  them  drunk," 
was  the  answer. 

Lord  Massereene  was  very  popular,  and  I 
shall  never  forget  an  incident  when  I  was 
motoring  in  County  Louth  some  time  after  his 
death.  We  had  a  puncture,  and  whilst  repairs 
were  being  effected  I  noticed  an  old  peasant 

137 


Things   I   can  Tell 

who  was  watching  us  with  great  interest.  I 
got  into  conversation  with  him,  and  asked  him 
whose  estate  we  were  near. 

"  It's  Lord  Massereene's." 

"  Did  you  know  the  late  lord  ? " 

His  expression  changed  at  once,  little 
twinkles  lit  up  his  faded  eyes,  past  memories 
brought  laughter  to  his  lips,  and  humour 
illumined  his  face. 

"Did  I  know  him?  Ah,  yes.  I  should 
think  I  did,"  and  he  smiled  reminiscently. 
"Ah,  yes,  that  was  the  gay  boy!" 

The  laughter  died  out,  and  he  lapsed  into 
silence,  but  I  could  not  help  thinking  that  he 
had  o-iven  Massereene  his  best  and  kindest 

O 

epitaph. 

Charlie  Western  and  I,  who  were  known  as 
"  the  firm,"  had  many  adventures,  and  I  don't 
think  two  fellows  more  up  to  mischief  were 
ever  let  loose  upon  London,  although  our 
exploits  may  seem  a  little  tame  nowadays  when 
young  men  Bunny  hug  and  Turkey  trot. 

One  evening  we  went  to  the  Criterion 
Theatre,  where  the  orchestra  was  separated 


"  Take  a  Lemon  ': 

from  the  stalls  by  a  railing — I  fancy  the  first 
theatre  to  be  so  arranged.  We  were  in  the 
front  row  of  the  stalls,  and  a  little  way  from  us 
a  man  was  tootling  the  flute  like  a  canary. 
The  play  bored  us  to  tears,  so  during  the 
entracte  we  annoyed  the  flautist  by  a  series  of 
starts,  jumps,  and  grimaces  expressive  ot 
horror  and  pain.  At  last  he  could  stand  it  no 
longer,  and  he  told  us  that  if  we  didn't  stop 
annoying  him,  he  could  not  go  on  playing. 

"  My  dear  sir,"  said  I  quite  seriously,  "  my 
friend  and  I  have  such  sensitive  ears  that  the 
smallest  false  note  is  agony  to  us,  and,  grieved 
though  I  am  to  say  it,  you  must  be  somewhat 
of  a  beginner." 

He  was  perfectly  furious  and  went  hot-foot 
to  the  manager,  who  asked  us  to  leave  the 
theatre.  We  agreed  to  go  at  once  if  the 
money  for  our  seats  was  refunded,  and  as  this 
was  done,  we  left,  only  to  return  to  the  same 
seats  on  the  following  evening. 

We  had  each  provided  ourselves  with  the 
half  of  a  lemon,  and  directly  the  flute  man 
started  playing,  we  sucked  our  lemons,  the 

139 


Things  I   can  Tell 

sight  of  which  made  his  mouth  water  so  badly 
that  he  could  not  trill  a  single  note  !  However, 
he  ended  up  by  laughing,  and  when  he  allowed 
himself  beaten  we  bade  him  a  cheery  good 
night  and  left  him  alone  in  his  glory. 

Some  people  are  very  tenacious  of  their 
dignity,  and  one  notable  example  of  this 
occurred  in  my  brother  Peter's  wife's  mother's 
family.  Peter  married  Miss  Daubeny,  whose 
people  had  intermarried  with  the  Eaglesfields, 
another  race  of  tree-men-jous  antiquity.  Well 
the  Daubenys  and  the  Eaglesfields  were  for 
ever  bickering  about  the  vexed  question  as  to 
which  family  was  the  older.  Said  Daubeny  : 
"  My  family  came  over  with  the  Conqueror," 
and  he  felt  that  this  was  the  last  word. 

"Yes,  I  know  all  about  that,"  retorted  the 
proud  Eaglesfie.ld,  "  but  my  family  was  waiting 
to  receive  them." 

I  have  not  mentioned  many  of  my  women 
friends  in  these  pages,  but  as  may  be  surmised 
my  opinion  is  that  women  are  the  best  of  all 
created  beings,  although  they  sometimes  give  a 
great  deal  of  trouble. 
140 


An  Early  Tub 

But  what  does  that  matter  to  a  lover  of  the 
fair  sex  ? — and  I  must  say  that  the  world  with- 
out a  woman  would  be  a  very  dreary  old  place. 
I  remember  once  I  was  invited  to  a  country 
house  where  a  lovely  lady  whom  I  greatly 
admired  was  also  a  guest.  We  were  delighted 
to  meet  in  this  accidentally-done-for-the-purpose 
manner  and  we  arranged  to  have  a  tete-a-tete 
later  to  look  at  the  stars.  Well,  I  must  have 
dropped  off  to  sleep,  because  I  was  horrified  to 
find  it  was  three  a.m.  when  I  set  out  down  the 
ghostly  corridor  to  keep  my  appointment.  I 
padded  along  and  turned  down  the  passage 
which  led  to  the  room  where  we  planned  to 
meet,  but  when  I  got  there  I  noticed  a  man 
sitting  on  guard  outside. 

He  viewed  me  with  a  lowering  brow,  and 
then  I  grasped  the  fact  that  as  he  had  not 
been  asked  to  star-gaze,  he  was  determined  to 
see  who  had.  I  pretended  not  to  notice  him, 
and  walked  on  to  the  bathroom,  where  I  took 
an  early  tub  and  thought  of  many  things  I 
should  like  to  have  said  to  that  peaceful 
picketer. 


Things  I  can  Tell 

Some  men  indulge  in  rather  ridiculous  forms 
of  revenge  when  they  develop  jealousy,  and  as 
an  instance  of  this  I  should  like  to  tell  a  story 
about  a  pretty  woman  who  married  a  very 
effeminate  person.  He  speedily  bored  her  to 
tears,  with  the  result  that  she  sought  sympathy 
elsewhere. 

Her  husband  suspected  that  all  was  not  well, 
and  one  afternoon  the  usual  officious,  well- 
meaning  friend  told  him  that  his  wife  had  a 
lover,  and  that  she  was  even  then  having  tea 
with  him. 

The  husband  instantly  went  round  to 
the  other  man's  flat  and  asked  for  his 
wife. 

"  Lady  Blank  is  not  here,"  said  the  servant 
with  a  sphinx-like  expression  which  baffled 
further  enquiries,  but  just  as  the  husband 
turned  to  depart  he  caught  sight  of  his  wife's 
umbrella  in  the  hall  stand.  He  knew  it  well, 
for  it  was  one  of  his  many  gifts  to  her,  and  the 
discovery  roused  him  from  his  usual  languid 
indifference.  He  seized  the  umbrella  and 
snapping  it  viciously  through  the  middle,  ob- 
142 


An  Apology  in  Rhyme 

served  with  his  voice  slightly  raised,   "  There 
now,  let's  hope  it  will  rain  !  " 

I  remember  nearly  getting  myself  into  a 
scrape  over  a  letter  which  I  had  written  to  a 
married  woman,  and  which  her  husband  did 
not  read  in  the  platonic  spirit  it  was  intended 
to  express.  In  fact  he  thought  it  was  what 
might  be  termed  Divorce  Court  correspondence, 
and  there  was  a  great  row  about  it.  Naturally 
I  had  to  apologise,  and  my  apology  took  the 
form  of  the  following  lines  which  I  sent  to 
the  lady  and  which  I  do  not  think  any  editor 
with  an  eye  for  poetry  would  be  likely  to  insert 
in  his  columns  : 

"  A  man  wrote  someone  a  love  letter 

In  language  you  couldn't  call  cold, 
And  if  he  expected  a  ditter 

I'm  afraid  he  was  dreadfully  sold. 
Then,  all  he  wrote  in  reply  was 

(This  unsurpassed,  unabashed  elf), 
'  In  thinking  so  much  about  you,  darling, 

I  must  have  forgotten  myself.' " 

After  this,  the  lady's  husband  insisted  that 
all  communication  between  his  wife  and  myself 

H3 


Things  I  can  Tell 

should  cease  and  I  kept  my  word  religiously, 
although  I  really  don't  know  how  I  managed  it. 
One  afternoon  I  was  having  tea  with  a  friend 
in  her  sitting  room  at  Claridge's  when  the  for- 
bidden fair  one  came  in  unexpectedly. 

It  was  a  really  awkward  predicament  and  of 
course  to  speak  or  not  to  speak  was  the  ques- 
tion which  instantly  presented  itself,  but  the 
lady  solved  the  difficulty  herself,  by  saying  to 
me,  "Hullo,  Derry,  what  are  you  doing  here?" 

"Hullo,"  I  replied  somewhat  lamely,  "fancy 
seeing  you." 

"  Well,"  she  answered,  "  as  I  am  here, 
suppose  you  give  me  a  kiss  to  celebrate  our 
meeting." 

"  Oh  no,"  I  said,  "  certainly  not,  I  think 
I'd  better  leave  trouble  behind  me,"  and  with 
that  I  made  for  the  door.  But  the  lady  was 
before  me  and  with  a  laughing,  "No  you 
don't,"  she  turned  the  key  and  slipped  it 
inside  her  bodice.  Then  she  commenced 
to  chase  me  round  and  round  the  room 
for  all  she  was  worth,  but  just  as  the  fun 
waxed  fast  and  furious,  and  her  friend  was  in 
144 


King  Edward  at  the  Door 

fits  of  laughter,  a  knock  was  heard  at  the  door. 
We  took  no  notice,  and  continued  our  romping, 
but  the  knock  was  repeated  in  a  peremptory 
manner  and  my  hostess  suddenly  turned  pale 
and  almost  fell  on  the  sofa. 

"  Heavens,"  she  gasped.  "  I  had  entirely 
forgotten  that  the  Prince  of  Wales  was  coming 
here  this  afternoon.  That  must  be  His  Royal 
Highness  outside  the  door.  Quick,  Derry, 
unlock  it  at  once."  But  she  reckoned  with- 
out the  key,  which  had,  in  the  scrimmage, 
slipped  down  into  a  somewhat  ungetatable 
place  and  required  a  great  deal  of  trouble  to 
secure  it. 

The  knocking  continued  and  words  cannot 
describe  how  we  felt,  but  at  last  the  efforts  of 
the  ladies  were  successful.  The  key  was  found, 
the  door  was  unlocked,  and  in  walked  the 
visitor  who  was,  as  surmised,  the  Prince  of 
Wales. 

I  think  we  all  looked  very  foolish  indeed  and 
no  wonder.  There  was  the  room  topsey-turvey, 
books  and  papers  on  the  floor,  chairs  upset, 
curtains  disarranged — in  short,  a  regular  bear 

L  H5 


Things   I   can  Tell 

garden,  and  the  ladies  looked  flushed  and 
dishevelled. 

The  forbidden  one  hastily  took  her  departure, 
and  my  hostess  made  some  excuse  and  left  me 
alone  with  the  Prince. 

I  thought  His  Royal  Highness  looked  rather 
down  his  nose,  and  no  doubt  he  thought  my 
behaviour  exceedingly  odd,  for  he  knew  all 
about  the  affair  with  the  lady,  and  had  compli- 
mented my  sister  on  the  discretion  I  had  shown 
in  having  avoided  further  complications. 
However,  with  his  usual  tact,  he  made  no 
allusion  to  what  he  knew,  or  to  what  he  now 
saw,  but  chatted  on  general  topics,  until  the 
reappearance  of  my  hostess  made  it  possible 
for  me  to  leave,  which  I  did  with  feelings  of 
positive  relief. 

What  remarkable  finesse  the  late  King 
Edward  always  displayed !  I  do  not  think 
there  has  ever  lived  anyone  so  capable  of  saying 
and  doing  the  right  thing  at  the  right  moment. 
I  remember  an  example  of  this  at  a  Marlborough 
House  Garden  Party,  in  the  late  Queen's  time, 
when  the  Ambassadors  were  assembled,  and 
146 


The  King's  Tact 

the  Queen  walked  about  with  the  Prince  of 
Wales  chatting  to  them.  What  so  interested 
me  was  to  see  how  His  Royal  Highness  coached 
his  mother  as  to  everyone's  identity,  and  told 
her  what  to  say.  It  was  so  cleverly  done  that 
it  passed  unnoticed  by  the  majority  of  people, 
but  I  took  it  all  in,  and  it  was  pleasant  to  see 
how  delighted  everyone  was  at  the  Queen's 
graciousness. 

King  Edward  was  in  addition  to  being  very 
tactful,  excessively  kind-hearted  and  consider- 
ate. One  day  Lady  Naylor-Leyland,  my 
cousin  by  marriage,  told  me  that  the  King  was 
dining  the  following  Thursday  at  Hyde  Park 
House,  and  she  very  kindly  asked  me  come  and 
do  host.  Of  course  I  accepted,  and  did  what  I 
could  to  make  things  go ;  the  dinner  was  a 
great  success,  and  afterwards  we  played  bridge 
until  1.30  a.m.  King  Edward  then  most 
graciously  asked  me  to  sit  down  beside  him  on 
the  sofa,  and  have  a  talk  about  Ireland,  and  this 
being  a  subject  very  near  to  my  heart,  I  was 
naturally  delighted  to  get  an  opportunity  of 
discussing  Irish  affairs  with  His  Majesty. 

L  2  147 


Things   I  can  Tell 

But  I  had  reckoned  without  my  hostess.  I 
caught  sight  of  Lady  Naylor-Leyland's  face, 
and  if  ever  anyone  'looked  ready  to  drop,  it  was 
she !  Poor  lady,  she  was  absolutely  dead  beat, 
and  as  I  was  aware  she  was  not  very  strong  I 
felt  it  would  be  positive  cruelty  to  keep  her  up 
any  longer  just  because  I  had  got  my  chance  of 
talking  about  Ireland.  I  knew  the  King's  kind 
heart,  and  how  cross  he  would  be  if  I  didn't 
explain  matters,  so  I  sat  down  and  whispered, 
"  Sir,  I  have  always  been  most  anxious  to 
converse  with  you  about  Ireland,  but  you  would 
never  forgive  me  if  I  didn't  ask  you  first  to 
look  at  our  hostess's  face  ?  " 

King  Edward  looked  across  at  Jennie.  Then 
he  said  with  his  curious  rolling  of  the  letter  "  r." 
"  Rossmore,  you  are  perfectly  r-right,"  and  he 
was  out  of  the  house  within  five  minutes. 


148 


CHAPTER  VIII 

I  start  racing  :  The  late  King  Edward's  first  trainer  : 
The  match  that  "  Duppy  "  made  :  Captain  Machell  : 
His  cuteness  :  A  three-legged  winner  :  Fred  Archer  : 
My  dream  about  him  :  Machell's  equally  strange 
experience :  The  late  Duchess  of  Devonshire  at 
Lewes  :  The  great  Harry  Clay-Ker-Seymer  :  "  I've 
forgotten  your  name  "  :  Injured  dignity  :  Mowerina  : 
A  hard  bargain  :  Worth  her  weight  in  gold  :  Richard 
Christopher  Naylor :  I  win  the  City  and  Suburban  : 
with  Passaic  :  "  I  want  to  marry  your  daughter  !  "  : 
Old  Naylor  at  Downshire  house :  King  Edward  : 
The  proper  "get  up"  for  the  races:  "Have  you 
come  r-ratting  ? "  :  Marcus  Beresford  at  the  Turf 
Club  :  The  late  Lord  Vivian  :  "  Hook  and  Eye  "  : 
George  Payne.  "  Hook  and  Eye's "  early  cup  ot 
tea  :  The  sad  results  :  Keep  away  :  The  fat  black- 
guard :  "  Bertie  wins "  :  Jim  Goater  and  Present 
Times:  Why  Archer  was  "off"  riding:  Sir  John 
Astley  :  "  Ashley's  ticker  "  :  "  Too  big  for  the  plate  "  : 
Billy  Bevill  and  Jim  Blank  :  Sir  Frederick  Johnstone 
at  Stockbridge  :  The  late  King  a  visitor  at  his  house  : 

149 


Things  I  can  Tell 

A  distinguished  audience :  Charlie  Forbes :  The 
Bridge  of  Sighs  :  "  In  with  you  "  :  A  royal  rescuer  : 
The  Prince's  hat  goes  down  stream :  Racing  and  I 
part  company 

I  STARTED  racing  in  1878  on  the  Curragh  with 
Paddy  Gavin,  and  afterwards  I  trained  at 
Epsom  with  Alfred  Sidney,  who  was  the  late 
King  Edward's  first  trainer.  I  always  consider 
that  Sidney  was  one  of  the  finest  trainers  in 
England,  and  one  of  the  best  stablemen  I  have 
ever  come  across ;  I've  not  forgotten  the 
wonderful  care  he  took  over  Passaic,  when  he 
held  the  hose  on  his  hocks  with  his  own  hand 
and  didn't  even  allow  his  head  boy  to  do  it. 
Sidney  afterwards  moved  to  Lewes  ;  the  late 
King  had  then  changed  trainers,  and  gone  into 
a  bigger  and  more  fashionable  stable,  but  Lord 
Dupplin  and  I  remained  with  Sidney,  who  at 
that  time  was  training  a  yearling  by  Favonius 
which  I  had  bought  at  Doncaster. 

"  Duppy  "  came  into  the  Turf  Club  one 
morning  and  said  to  me  :  "  Oh,  Derry,  I 
wanted  to  see  you,  for  I've  made  a  match  with 
the  '  Mate '  (Sir  John  Astley)  between  the 


u 


Duppy 


Favonius  colt  and  his  one-eyed  five  furlong 
sprinter.  The  match  is  for  ^500,  and  is  to  be 
run  at  the  July  meeting." 

I  was  very  much  annoyed  at  this,  and 
declared  that  I  wouldn't  run,  whereupon 
"Duppy"  went  off  to  the  Mate  and  told  him 
what  I  had  said. 

"  Duppy  "  argued  that  I  had  a  right  to  object 
as  I  hadn't  been  consulted  in  the  matter,  but  the 
utmost  the  Mate  would  agree  to  was  to  say 
he'd  run  it  for  ^250,  which  meant  that 
"  Duppy  "  would  have  to  pay  if  I  still  refused, 
and,  as  he  was  generally  hard  up,  I  relented, 
took  the  bet  over,  and  ran  the  match. 

"  Duppy  "  kept  on  telling  me  what  a  fool  I 
had  been  to  make  a  fuss,  but  I  told  him  that  I 
refused  to  be  treated  as  a  nonentity  by  people 
who  made  matches  with  my  horses.  At  any 
rate,  he  was  perfectly  right  in  his  opinion  of 
the  Favonius  colt,  for  it  won  easily;  the  Mate's 
horse  "chucked  it,"  and  we  have  always  spoken 
about  this  particular  race  as  "  The  match  that 
Duppy  made." 

After  leaving  Sidney,  I  trained  with  Machell 


Things  I  can  Tell 

for  a  bit,  and  afterwards  with  Golding,  01 
Newmarket,  and  Dennis  Shanahan  at  the 
Curragh.  James  Machell  was  a  man  who 
started  life  in  the  Army.  His  father  was  a 
clergyman  who  was  very  hard  up,  but  Machell 
never  asked  for  anything  from  him,  and  he 
certainly  managed  to  get  on  quite  well  by  his 
own  efforts.  He  was  very  agile  and  nippy  on 
his  feet,  and  one  day  he  made  a  bet  with  the 
officers  of  his  regiment  that  he  would  hop  on  to 
the  top  of  a  mantelpiece,  and  stay  there.  This 
seemed  quite  an  impossibility,  and  there  was  a 
lot  of  money  on,  but  Machell  had  practised  it 
beforehand,  and  by  taking  a  hop,  and  turning 
when  he  was  in  the  air,  he  managed  to  alight 
on  the  mantelpiece  with  his  back  to  the  wall 
and  so  won  the  bet.  After  this  bit  of  luck  he 
bought  a  useful  horse  in  Ireland  and  won  lots 
of  money  with  it,  which  practically  started  him 
in  the  racing  world. 

Machell  was  the  most  astute  man  of  his 
day  on  the  turf,  and  he  brought  off  many 
good  coups,  one  of  the  best  being  that  against 
Linde,  the  tricky  Irish  trainer.  Two  sons 


Captain   Machell 

(Sirus  and  Seaman)  of  my  sire  Xenophon 
were  at  Linde's,  and  Machell  bought  one  of 
them  for  Lord  Manners,  who  was  usually  called 
"  Hoppy."  Linde  assured  Machell  that  Sea- 
man was  the  best  animal  he'd  got,  but  he  soon 
found  out  that  Linde  had  parted  with  Seaman 
because  he  thought  he  wouldn't  stand  such  a 
preparation  as  the  Grand  National  requires. 

Machell  was  determined  not  "  to  be  beat." 
He  trained  the  horse  to  perfection  and  Seaman 
won  the  Grand  National  gamely  on  three  legs, 
with  "  Hoppy  "  Manners  up.  The  second, 
Cyrus,  was  ridden  by  one  of  the  best  of  all 
time  steeplechasers,  Beasley,  whose  Christian 
name  I  forget  ;  it  was  a  gallant  perform- 
ance, both  by  Machell  and  Manners,  and 
"  Seaman  "  behaved  splendidly,  but  he  never 
ran  again. 

I  remember  telling  Machell  about  an  odd 
dream  I  had  had  about  poor  Fred  Archer,  of 
whom  he  was  very  fond.  After  Archer's 
tragic  death,  I  dreamt  that  he  appeared  to  me, 
and  when  I  asked  him  what  he  wanted,  he 
replied  :  "  I've  come  back  for  some  more 

'53 


Things  I  can  Tell 

clothes,  but  chiefly  to  try  to  meet  someone  I  can 
trust.  I  know  all  the  unkind  things  that  have 
been  said  about  me  and  how  I  am  supposed  to 
have  committed  suicide  rather  than  face  an 
inquiry  by  the  stewards  of  the  Jockey  Club. 
I  swear  to  you  that  I  was  right  bang  off  my 
head  when  I  shot  myself." 

I  promised  that  I  would  repeat  this  to  his 
pals,  and  Archer  thanked  me,  and  said  he 
wouldn't  bother  me  again.  I  told  Machell  this 
strange  dream,  and  to  my  great  surprise  he 
took  it  quite  seriously.  "  Do  you  know,"  he 
said,  "that  I  couldn't  get  over  that  poor 
fellow's  death  for  some  time.  I  was  unable  to 
sleep,  and  one  night  when  I  was  lying  awake — 
and  I  swear  I  was  awake — I  saw  Archer  by 
my  bedside !  I  watched  him  for  a  few  minutes, 
and  I  don't  remember  whether  I  spoke  or  not, 
but  he  put  out  his  hand,  patted  me  gently  on 
the  shoulder,  and  the  action,  strange  to  say,  so 
soothed  me  that  I  went  to  sleep  and  have  slept 
all  right  ever  since." 

Poor  Archer  used  to  ride  for  me,  but  he  said 
it  made  him  nervous  to  do  so,  as  I  would 
154 


Fred  Archer 

bet  so  high.      I   remember  once  he  was  riding 
for  me  at  Lewes,  when   I  expected  to  have  a 
good   win    with    a    mare    I    had    bought    as    a 
yearling,  and  had  kept  for    two  years  waiting 
for  a  suitable  race.      I   was  staying  for  Lewes 
races  at  the  Reuben  Sassoon's  where  the  late 
Duchess  of  Devonshire  was  also   a  guest,  and 
she,  Sassoon,  and  I  drove  to  the  course  in  an 
open  landau.     The  drive  took  us  by  the  steep 
side  of  the  downs,  and  the  Duchess  got  horribly 
nervous  and  declared  we  should  all  topple  over 
and  be  killed.     She    worked    herself  up    into 
such  a  state  of  blue  funk  that  she  insisted  on 
the    horses    walking   the    rest    of   the  way,    so 
I   was   too   late    to    bet    when    we    did    arrive. 
Archer  stood  down  voluntarily  and  put  Farmer 
Giles  up  ;  the  mare  won  easily,  but   I   hadn't  a 
shilling    on    her,     all    through    that     nervous 
woman's  whimsies.      I  was  extremely  annoyed, 
and    I    certainly    looked    for    some    expression 
of  regret  from  the  Duchess,  who  had  prevented 
me    from    winning    a   few  thousands.      But  all 
she  said  was,  "  Well   I'm  very  glad   he  didn't 
win,  as  he  never  told  me  anything  about  it." 

155 


Things   I   can  Tell 

Speaking  of  Lewes  brings  to  my  mind  an 
incident  which  occurred  at  Brighton  Races, 
when  I  had  an  amusing  experience  with  the 
late  Harry  Clay-Ker-Seymer.  The  Ker- 
Seymers  were  in  the  best  Newmarket  racing 
sets,  and  old  Ker-Seymer  was  so  tenacious  of  his 
dignity  that  he  was  somewhat  difficult  to 
propitiate  when  once  he  was  offended.  He 
was  anxious  to  be  introduced  to  Lady 
Rossmore,  and  when  he  came  up  and  told 
me  so,  I  replied,  "  Certainly,  old  chap,"  and 
then  the  awful  truth  dawned  upon  me  that  I 
had  clean  forgotten  his  name,  although  I  knew 
him  so  well.  This  horrible  failing  of  being 
sometimes  unable  to  fix  names  to  faces  has 
troubled  me  throughout  my  life,  and  it  has 
occasionally  landed  me  into  some  very  awkward 
predicaments,  notably  in  this  instance. 

I  looked  at  Ker-Seymer  in  despair,  then  I 
said  somewhat  leebly,  "  Oh — er — er — I'm 
bothered  if  I  haven't  forgotten  your  name." 

This  was  a  deadly  insult  to  one  who  thought 
so  much  of  himself.  He  looked  at  me  coldly, 
and  then  said,  in  a  tone  fully  intended  to 
'56 


Ker-Seymcr 

annihilate  me,  "Oh — thanks,  it  doesn't  matter!" 
and  he  stumped  off  looking  very  angry  indeed. 

I  was  so  worried  about  my  silly  lapse  of 
memory,  and  so  desirous  of  not  appearing  rude, 
that  I  went  after  him.  This  irritated  Ker- 
Seymer  excessively,  and  he  turned  round  and 
said,  "  For  Heaven's  sake  don't  follow  me, 
leave  me  alone." 

"But,"  I  expostulated,  "  I  really  know  your 
name  quite  well  ;  do  wait  a  moment,  I  assure 
you  it  will  come  back  to  me  in  a  jiffy; 
do  be  reasonable ;  don't  make  an  ass  of 
yourself!  " 

This  last  remark  of  mine  added  insult  to 
injury,  and  Ker-Seymer  paused,  looked  me  up 
and  down,  and  observed  with  withering 
emphasis:  "/  am  not  making  an  ass  of 
myself!"  and  then  he  proceeded  on  his  way. 
I  continued  to  follow  him  through  the  crowd, 
repeating  at  intervals,  "  Don't  make  an  ass  of 
yourself!  "  "  Do  wait  a  moment,"  but  he  paid 
not  the  slightest  attention  until  I  shouted, 
"  Hooray,  I've  got  it.  Yours  is  a  double- 
barrelled  name.  I'm  dead  certain  of  it." 

157 


Things  I  can   Tell 

This  made  him  pause.  "Well,  what  is  my 
name  ?  "  he  asked  expectantly. 

"It's  Heron- Maxwell,"  I  cried  triumphantly. 

"  No  I'm  d d  if  it  is,"  he  roared  in  such 

tremendous  wrath  that  he  looked  like  a  cyclonic 
disturbance  let  loose,  and  the  atmosphere 
became  so  charged  with  electricity  that  I  con- 
sidered it  wise  to  clear  off. 

When  I  got  away,  it  dawned  on  me  why  he 
was  so  furious  ;  Ker-Seymer  was  quite  someone 
to  look  at,  whereas  Heron-Maxwell  was  a  tiny, 
insignificant,  almost  blind  individual,  who  had 
practically  to  feel  his  way  through  life. 

I  think  it  may  interest  a  number  of  people 
to  know  that  the  Duke  of  Portland  bought 
from  me  the  mare  which  was  the  nucleus  of  his 
stud,  a  beautiful  creature  called  Mowerina. 

I  had  been  pretty  hard  hit  just  then,  and 
my  father-in-law,  Mr.  Naylor,  insisted  that  I 
should  sell  all  my  horses,  Mowerina  included. 
Machell  and  I  always  thought,  before  I  bought 
her,  that  she  would  make  a  valuable  brood- 
mare, and  we  worked  out  her  value  at  ,£3,000, 
158 


Mowerina 

but  Portland  drove  a  very  good  bargain  for 
himself,  and  wouldn't  give  me  a  penny  more 
than  the  original  price  I  paid  for  her,  which 
was  .£1,200. 

In  Mowerina  the  Duke  literally  possessed 
something  worth  its  weight  in  gold.  Once 
when  I  was  staying  at  Welbeck  I  was  talking 
about  Mowerina  to  his  agent,  who  informed  me 
that  he  had  once  told  Portland  he  was  con- 
vinced Mowerina  and  her  produce  had  won  her 
weight  in  gold.  The  Duke  replied,  "  Come 
now,  I  don't  suppose  she's  quite  done  that,"  but 
just  for  curiosity  Mowerina  was  weighed,  and 
it  was  proved  that  not  only  had  she  won  her 
weight,  but  a  little  over  as  well. 

The  above  incidental  mention  of  Mr.  Naylor 
makes  me  feel  that  I  must  now  introduce  him 
to  the  reader.  Richard  Christopher  Naylor  was 
master  of  the  Pytchley,  owned  "  Stockwell," 
won  the  Derby,  and  became  my  father-in-law. 
He  was  somewhat  cross-grained  and  eccentric 
and  he  successfully  made  his  own  life  unhappy, 
and  other  people's  as  well. 

Mr.  Naylor  had  two  charming  daughters  who 

159 


Things   I  can  Tell 

were  ever  so  nice  to  him,  but  he  always 
suspected  their  motives  whenever  they  dis- 
played any  affection  towards  him.  He  was  a 
curious  combination  of  meanness  and  extrava- 
gance, for  he  would  think  nothing  of  spending 
,£300,000  on  buying  a  property,  but  he  would 
walk  miles  in  order  to  save  a  penny.  In  fact 
I  have  known  him  walk  into  the  City  because 
he  could  get  a  box  of  Cockle's  pills  a  farthing 
cheaper  by  doing  so. 

"  Squire  "  Nay  lor  was  as  hard  as  his  name, 
but  he  was  sport  enough  to  take  a  trip  round 
the  world  at  eighty  years  of  age  and  he  was  a 
very  plucky  man.  I  remember  once  when  he 
was  out  with  the  Pytchley  he  galloped  into  a 
sheep  net,  which  cut  and  scraped  nearly  all  the 
skin  off  one  side  of  his  face,  but  he  insisted  on 
dining  that  night  as  if  nothing  had  happened. 

Mr.  Naylor  was  a  very  bad  judge  of  charac- 
ter, I  think,  for  he  never  appreciated  me.  He 
hated  the  Irish  "like  fun";  in  truth,  he  detested 
most  men  and  especially  those  who  came  after 
his  girls.  Personally  I  don't  believe  he  really 
minded  whether  they  got  married  or  not  ;  it 
160 


The  City  and  Suburban 

was  merely  the  dislike  of  "forking  out"  the 
settlement  money  which  made  him  so  loth  to 
part  with  his  daughters.  Anyhow,  it  didn't 
matter  to  me  if  Mittie  Naylor  hadn't  a  penny 
in  the  world  ;  I  was  in  love  with  her,  and  we 
determined  to  get  married  whenever  the  oppor- 
tunity presented  itself. 

In  1882  I  won  the  City  and  Suburban  with 
an  American  horse  called  Passaic  which  I  had 
bought  out  of  a  selling  race,  but  I  never 
witnessed  my  victory  for  the  reason  that  I 
spent  the  afternoon  with  old  Naylor  at 
Downshire  House.  I  heard  he  had  come  to 
town  on  the  eventful  race  day,  and  as  I  was 
anxious  to  see  him  about  Mittie,  I  called  to 
discuss  the  subject  of  marrying  and  giving  in 
marriage. 

I  found  the  old  man  lying  on  the  sofa  grous- 
ing over  himself  and  pretending  to  be  very  ill. 
It  was  then  three  o'clock  and  as  I  knew  that 
Passaic  had  won  the  race,  I  greeted  him  saying  : 
"How  are  you?  I've  won  the  City  and 
Suburban."  He  huddled  himself  up  and  just 
grunted  by  way  of  an  answer. 

M  16 1 


Things  I  can  Tell 

Said  I,  "  I've  come  to  ask  you  to  allow 
me  to  marry  your  daughter  ;  that's  why  I 
am  here." 

"  Go  away,  Rossmore,"  he  replied  in  peevish 
accents,  "  I  tell  you  I'm  far  too  ill  to  discuss 
those  sort  of  things."  But  suddenly  his 
sporting  instincts  overcame  his  grumpiness,  and 
he  jumped  up  like  a  two  year  old,  saying,  as  he 
did  so,  "  But  have  you  really  won  the  City  and 
Suburban  ?  " 

I  went  to  Epsom  for  the  next  day's  racing, 
and  the  late  King,  then  Prince  of  Wales,  who 
knew  everything  about  everybody  in  the  most 
wonderful  way,  said  to  me  in  the  Anglesey 
stand,  after  lunch,  "  Well,  how  do  your 
matrimonial  affairs  progress  ?  " 

I  told  His  Royal  Highness  about  my  inter- 
view on  the  previous  afternoon,  and  how  the 
old  sportsman's  love  of  racing  had  even  made 
him  take  some  interest  in  my  win.  The  Prince 
was  greatly  amused  and  remarked,  "  How  like 
Naylor  !  " 

An  incident  occurred  on  this  day  which 
serves  to  show  what  a  great  stickler  the  late 
162 


The  King's   Reproof 

King  was  about  the  proper  "get  up"  for 
the  races.  By  some  oversight  I  was  not 
wearing  the  silk  hat  demanded  by  etiquette,  and 
this  was  at  once  observed  by  the  Prince,  who 
looked  at  me  critically  from  top  to  toe,  and 
then  said  half  in  jest  and  half  in  reproof : 
"  Well,  Rossmore,  have  you  come  r-r-rat- 
ting?" 

Jacobs,  the  "  bookie,"  was  once  discussing 
racing  colours  going  down  to  Sandown 
when  a  lot  of  other  bookies  and  I  were  in 
the  same  carriage.  Said  Jacobs  to  me,  "  I 
think  yours  are  the  prettiest  colours,  my 
lord." 

"Why?"  I  asked.  "Personally  I  don't 
think  that  green  and  orange  in  vertical  stripes 
are  anything  very  wonderful." 

"Well  I  do,"  he  answered,  "and  I'll  tell  you 
when  I  was  first  struck  by  them.  It  was  when 
I  saw  Passaic  win  the  City  and  Suburban  in  a 
hand  canter,  and  I  hadn't  laid  him  a  bob  on 
the  book." 

I  remember  when  Lord  Enniskillen 
("  Coley ")  and  myself  were  staying  with 

M    2  l6l 


Things  I   can  Tell 

the  Portlands  for  Ascot  the  celebrated  race 
took  place  between  Ormonde,  Minting,  and 
Bendigo.  Coley  had  made  up  his  mind  to 
have  a  dash  on  Minting,  as  Matt  Dawson 
said  it  was  a  real  good  thing,  because 
Ormonde,  being  gone  in  the  wind,  was  only 
the  ghost  of  Ormonde. 

"  Don't  you  make  any  mistake,"  I  said,  "  the 
'  ghost '  of  Ormonde  will  beat  Minting,  take 
my  word  for  it,  and  don't  plunge." 

On  our  way  to  the  course,  I  set  at 
Enniskillen  again.  He  lost  his  temper,  and 
said  angrily,  "  Hang  it  all,  you've  bothered  me 
so  much  that  I  haven't  the  nerve  to  bet  at  all." 
And  he  didn't.  I  was  quite  right,  Ormonde 
won,  but  Coley  made  no  remark  about  my 
correct  intuition.  When  I  met  him  at 
H arrogate  the  other  day  I  chaffed  him  about 
this,  and  on  my  return  to  the  Stud  House,  at 
Hampton  Court,  which  the  King  has  most 
graciously  lent  me  (having  heard  that  Lady 
Rossmore  was  looking  for  a  place  near 
London)  I  found  the  following  letter  from 
Enniskillen  : 
164 


Lord  Enniskillen 

HARROGATE, 

30  July,  1912. 
MY  DEAR  DERRY, 

I  don't  think  I  ever  half  thanked  you  for 
persuading  me  not  to  put  ^300,  which  I  had 
determined  to  do,  on  Minting  in  that  great 
race  between  him  and  Ormonde  and  Bendigo. 
By  Jove,  I  took  a  lot  of  persuading,  but  you 
managed  it  all  right,  and  I  am  for  ever 
obliged.  Yours  as  ever,  COLEY. 

I  got  a  man  who  had  a  fairly  good  place  to 
see  the  finish  of  this  race  to  give  it  to 
Caroline  Duchess  of  Montrose,  but  she  be- 
moaned the  result  loudly  to  me,  saying  in 
aggrieved  accents,  "  My  dear  fellow,  I've  lost 
fifty  pounds." 

"Come  now,"  I  answered.  "  I'm  sure  you're 
sportswoman  enough  not  to  begrudge  that, 
when  Ormonde,  wrong  in  the  wind,  has  beaten 
a  horse  like  Minting." 

She  shrugged  her  shoulders,  and  replied 
testily,  "  C'est  assez  bien,  mais  ce  n'est  pas  la 
guerre.'"' 

105 


Things  I  can  Tell 

Buck  Berkeley,  who  owned  Bendigo,  used  to 
give  Derby  dinners  to  friends  who  didn't 
belong  to  the  Jockey  Club,  and  I  remember 
him  giving  a  dinner  at  which  "  Markie ' 
Beresford  and  about  twenty  others  were  present. 
We  went  on  to  the  Turf  Club  afterwards, 
and  when  Markie  and  I  went  into  the 
morning  room,  we  found  it  monopolised  by  a 
pompous-looking  individual,  who  was  seated 
bang  in  the  middle  of  the  room,  reading  the 
evening  paper.  His  intensely  superior  air 
didn't  quite  please  Markie,  who  went  up 
to  him  and  slapped  him  heartily  on  the 
back,  saying  "  Hullo,  old  bloomer,  how  are 
you  ?  " 

The  nob  (I  don't  know  who  he  was) 
started  up  in  a  fine  rage,  as  his  pince- 
nez  had  jumped  off  to  make  acquaintance 
with  the  carpet,  and  in  retrieving  them  he 
stepped  on  them  and  they  were  smashed  to 
atoms.  He  glared  at  Markie,  who  regarded 
him  with  a  tolerant  smile.  "  Lord  Marcus 
Beresford,"  he  said  severely,  "  I  perceive  that 
you  have  dined." 
1 66 


Lord  Vivian 

Markie  remained  quite  callous  under  this 
dignified  reproof,  and  looking  kindly  at  the 
angry  member,  he  replied  in  honeyed  accents, 
"  No,  no,  I  assure  you,  it  was  purely  a  matter 
of  five  o'clock  tea."  After  that  we  went 
away,  and  it  was,  perhaps,  as  well  we  did 
so. 

The  late  Lord  Vivian  who  was  nicknamed 
"  Hook  and  Eye,"  used  sometimes  to  stay  with 
that  greatest  and  best  known  of  racing  men, 
Mr.  George  Payne,  at  his  country  house.  Old 
George  liked  Vivian,  but  he  couldn't  stand 
the  worry  of  his  visits,  as  the  maid  who 
brought  up  his  guest's  early  cup  of  tea  had 
usually  to  leave  her  situation  later  owing  to 
family  reasons.  George  hated  changing 
servants,  and  he  also  disliked  such  persistent 
thoughtlessness  on  the  part  of  a  guest,  so 
he  eventually  made  it  clear  to  Hook  and 
Eye  that  his  visits  had  better  cease.  (How 
it  was  done  the  book  censor  would  not  permit 
me  to  tell.) 

Lord  Vivian  never  even  informed  his  best 
friends  when  he  had  a  ^ood  thincr  racing,  but  I 

O  O  •_- > 

167 


Things  I  can  Tell 

remember  one  day  at  Newmarket  I  happened 
to  be  by  the  rails  at  the  "  top  of  the  town  " 
when  he  rode  up  to  make  a  bet.  His  hack 
fidgeted  so  much  that  he  couldn't  write  down 
the  bet,  so  although  I  didn't  at  that  time 
know  him,  even  by  sight,  I  put  my  hand  on 
his  bridle  and  enabled  him  to  write  in  comfort. 
Hook  and  Eye  was  awfully  pleased,  and 
thanked  me  for  what  he  termed  my  politeness, 
but  I  assured  him  that  I  considered  it  a  mere 
trifle. 

"  My  dear  Rossmore,"  he  answered,  "  there 
are  few  young  men  of  my  acquaintance  who 
would  have  taken  even  that  trouble  to  help 
me  in  my  difficulty."  He  then  went  on  to 
say,  "  May  I  ask  if  you  have  backed  this  hot 
favourite  ?  " 

"  Yes,  indeed,"  I  replied,  "  I've  a  few 
hundreds  on  him,  but  I've  had  a  very  bad  run 
of  luck." 

"  Come  a  little  way  over  here,"  said   Hook 
and  Eye.       I   did  so.      "  Now,"  he  continued, 
"if  I    tell  you  something,   will  you  keep  it  to 
yourself?  " 
1 68 


Keepaway 

"  Oi  course  I  will." 

"Well,"  said  he  confidentially,  "  I've  seen  my 
trainer,  and  he  and  I  think  that  my  horse  will 
beat  the  favourite.  He's  at  long  odds  ;  of 
course,  do  as  you  like,  but  I  should  strongly 
advise  you  to  at  least  save  on  mine."  I 
thanked  him  heartily  and  I  had  good  reason  to 
do  so,  for  I  won  over  a  thousand  pounds,  as 
his  horse  rolled  home  in  one  of  the  commonest 
canters  I've  ever  seen. 

I  had  a  horse  called  Keepaway  which  was 
bred  at  Rossmore,  and  I  ran  him  in  a 
Hunters'  flat  race  ridden  by  gentlemen  riders 
at  Nottingham.  Arthur  Coventry  rode  for  me, 
and  I  should  like  to  record  that  I  consider  him 
the  finest  amateur  rider  of  his  day  and  the 
straightest  fellow  who  ever  rode  round  a  course. 
I  had  heard  the  usual  whispered  story  about 
a  certain  animal  that  had  won  a  very  im- 
probable trial  with  the  top  sawyer  hunter  of  the 
day,  and  I  went  into  the  paddock  to  view 
this  wonder,  which  I  found  to  be  a  hairy- 
heeled,  half-bred,  common-looking  animal. 
Just  as  I  was  going  away  I  was  accosted  by  a 

169 


Things  I  can  Tell 

big  over-dressed,  frock-coated,  silk-hatted 
individual  who  said,  "  Are  you  Lord 
Rossmore  ?  "  and  when  I  replied  in  the  affirm- 
ative, he  told  me  the  same  story  about  the 

wonder-horse. 

* 

"  I  know  all  about  it,"  I  said  coldly,  for  I 
disliked  the  cut  of  him. 

"  I  suppose  Mr.  Coventry  is  riding  for 
you  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"Well,"  said  he,  "  don't  you  think,  my  Lord, 
that  we  could  come  to  some  little  arrange- 
ment with  Mr.  Coventry  and  so  make  a 
dead  cert  of  this  race  ?  Then  we  can  go 
and  bet." 

I  was  furious  at  his  audacity  in  daring  to 
suppose  that  Arthur  Coventry  would  be 
capable  of  pulling  any  animal,  let  alone 
Keepaway,  so  I  just  went  for  the  blackguard, 
with  one  spring,  shouting  as  I  did  so,  "You 
infernal  scoundrel."  I  must  say  I  never  saw  a 
fat  man  move  so  quickly. 

Keepaway  won  easily.  I  laid  ,£1,200  to  ^800 
on  mine  with  old  Jake  Baylis,  the  bookie,  who 
170 


"Bertie  Wins" 

called  out  to  me  afterwards,  "  Keep  away  now, 
my  Lord,  keep  away."  At  this  race  meeting  I 
begged  Archer  to  ride  my  horse  Reefer  for  the 
Nottingham  Handicap,  but  he  refused,  saying 
that  he  had  to  ride  Sun  of  York,  who  would 
beat  Reefer. 

"  Not  a  bit  of  it,"  I  told  him.  "  Reefer  will 
not  only  beat  you  and  your  animal,  but  he'll 
win  the  race,"  and  as  it  turned  out,  I  was 
correct,  for  my  horse  won  easily. 

I  remember  once,  when  Arthur  Coventry 
couldn't  ride  Keepaway,  I  had  to  get  someone 
else  who,  my  old  trainer  says,  made  a  grave 
mistake  in  the  riding  of  the  race.  The  betting 

o  o 

was  6  to  4  on  Keepaway,  who  was  a  hot  favourite. 
I  was  on  the  stand  in  the  members'  enclosure, 
and  just  below  me  was  a  friend  of  Sherriff's, 
who  got  tremendously  excited  and  kept  on 
shouting,  "  Bertie  wins,  Bertie  wins,  and  I've 
got  ten  shillings  on  at  20  to  i."  I  had  ten 
times  more  pounds  on  than  he  had  shillings, 
and  I  got  horribly  riled  at  this  perpetual  hymn 
of  "  Bertie  wins."  Said  I,  when  I  couldn't 
stand  it  any  longer,  "Well,  I'll  be  hanged 

171 


Things   I  can  Tell 

it  yc  u  shall  see  him  win  anyway."  With  that 
I  swept  him  clean  off  the  stand,  and  after  this 
rather  disgraceful  outburst,  Bertie  won,  and  I 
hooked  it  into  the  paddock. 

Talking  of  "  stands  "  reminds  me  about  a 
very  fat  man  I  once  saw  at  Windsor  races 
where  the  tiers  of  seats  on  the  stands  are  very 
high  and  steep.  Jim  Goater  was  riding  a 
horse  called  Present  Times,  and  as  he  was 
generally  put  on  horses  that  hadn't  got  an 
earthly  chance,  it  was  therefore  somewhat 
extraordinary  when  his  animal  romped  in 
first. 

I  was  right  at  the  top  of  the  stand,  and  the 
fat  man  below  me  was  too  bulky  to  clear  out 
quickly  after  the  race  was  over.  He  didn't 
know  that  I  was  behind  him,  and  as  he  heaved 
himself  heavily  up  to  depart  I  heard  him  say, 
in  a  voice  which  seemed  to  come  from  a  long 
way  down,  "  I  wonder — what  the  blue  blazes 
Jim  did  that  for;  it  couldn't  be  to  improve 
th'  average." 

I  knew  The  Mate  very  well,  and  I  remember 
how  he  used  to  tell  a  story  about  having  his 
172 


"Ashley's"  Ticker 

watch  stolen  at  Epsom.  Sir  John  had  a 
curious  habit  of  speaking  about  himself  as 
"  Ashley "  and  he  blended  the  third  person 
singular  with  the  first  person  in  the  most 
unusual  way.  This  is  how  he  used  to  narrate 
what  happened  : — 

"  Ashley  went  to  the  Derby,  and  I'm  blessed 
if  Ashley's  ticker  wasn't  stolen  from  him.  As 
it  had  been  given  me,  and  I  prized  it,  I  went 
to  the  head  pickpocket,  with  whom  I  was 
acquainted,  and  said  '  See  here,  they've  taken 
Ashley's  ticker.' 

"  The  man  blushed.  '  Good  Lord,  you  don't 
mean  it,  Sir  John?'  he  stammered.  'Will  you 
'ave  the  goodness  to  just  wait  'ere?  I'll  be 
back  in  a  jiffy.' 

"  He  was  back  in  three  minutes  with  Ashley's 
ticker,  which  he  handed  over,  saying  most 
humbly  as  he  did  so,  '  I  'ope,  Sir  John,  you'll 
accept  the  apologies  of  the  'ole  fraternity  ;  it 
was  quite  a  mistake,  and  it  was  done  by  a  noo 
beginner  ! ' 

The  Mate  could  be  very  witty,  but  occa- 
sionally his  personal  remarks  were  more  pointed 

17^; 


Things  I  can  Tell 

than  polite.  His  wife  used  to  tight  lace  to 
such  an  extent  that  she  bulged  out  in  other 
directions,  and  Sir  John  was  nothing  if  not 
critical.  One  day  when  Lady  Astley  was 
riding  in  the  park,  she  passed  her  husband, 
who  was  walking  with  a  friend.  The  Mate 
stopped,  looked  at  her  with  some  degree  of 
interest  and  then  remarked,  "  Hullo,  the  round 
of  beef  is  too  big  for  the  plate." 

Sir  John  was  a  great  character,  and  he 
possessed  the  most  accommodating  disposition, 
for  he  was  equally  at  home  with  a  King  or  a 
prize  fighter. 

One  year  I  was  alone  at  Manchester  for  the 
race  meeting,  and  I  stayed  at  the  Queen's 
Hotel  where  my  friends  usually  put  up. 
However,  as  bad  luck  would  have  it,  nobody 
arrived,  and  I  was  feeling  lost  when  I 
remembered  that  I  had  just  seen  a  man  called 
Henry  Wilson  sitting  in  the  coffee  room.  I 
knew  he  had  a  horse  occasionally  with  Arthur 
Yates,  so  I  asked  him  to  come  and  dine  with 
me,  and  when  the  champagne  made  him 
talkative,  he  became  very  discursive  on  the 
174 


Billy   Bevill 


subject  of  various  rogueries  committed  on  the 
Turf.  One  of  his  stories  concerned  Billy 
Bevill  when  he  rode  in  a  Hunters'  flat  race 
with  only  two  others  in  it. 

Those  were  the  days  when  gentlemen  and 
professional  jockeys  rode  at  even  weights, 
and  this  special  race  was  at  Croydon,  where 
the  start  was  on  the  far  side  of  the  course. 
Bevill  was  riding  a  fairly  good  class  animal, 
and  he  came  down  early  to  get  the  inner 
berth  on  the  round  course,  and  also  to  take 
in  the  other  jockies.  One  of  them,  an  amateur 
called  Reece,  couldn't  ride  for  nuts,  but  Billy 
wanted  to  see  what  sort  of  an  animal  Jim 
Blank  was  riding,  and  it  turned  out  to  be 
a  great  big,  good-looking  horse  that  looked 
like  going  twice  round  the  course  to  Bevill's 
once. 

The  flag  fell,  Billy  slipped  away,  and 
presently  he  heard  a  lot  of  scrummaging 
behind  him  ;  he  gave  a  backward  glance  which 
showed  him  that  Jim  was  riding  Reece  out  of 
the  course  over  the  rails,  and  he  immediately 
caught  Bevill  up  as  if  he  were  standing  still. 

175 


Things   I   can  Tell 

"  Mornin',  Mr.  Bevill,"  said  Jim.  "  How's  the 
little  mare  going  ?  " 

"  None  too  gaudy,  Jim,"  answered 
Billy. 

"  Good  gracious,"  replied  Jim,  "and  me  with 
thirty  of  the  best  on  'er."  With  that  he  put  his 
horse  at  the  rails,  and  galloped  straight  away 
into  the  open  country,  leaving  the  amazed 
Bevill  to  win  alone. 

I  remember  an  amusing  incident  when  we 
(Machell's  lot)  had  a  house  at  Stockbridge  for 
the  races.  Freddy  Johnstone  had  a  house 
there  where  he  entertained  the  late  King  when 
he  was  Prince  of  Wales.  Johnstone's  place 
and  ours  were  on  opposite  banks  of  the  river, 
and  there  was  a  footbridge  over  from  garden  to 
garden.  One  evening  I  was  singing  the 
"  Gallant  Young  Hussar  "  to  my  own  accom- 
paniment, making  up  for  lack  of  skill  by 
plenty  of  noise,  when  I  was  suddenly  aware 
that  I  had  as  an  audience  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  who  appeared  to  be  highly  amused ; 
Charlie  Forbes  of  Newe  and  others  were  with 
him,  and  they  had  walked  across  the  bridge 
176 


"In  with  You' 

from    Freddy    Johnstone's    and    looked    in  un- 
announced to  see  us. 

We  all  had  a  very  merry  time,  which  lasted 
well  into  the  small  hours,  and  it  was  nearly 
three  a.m.  when  the  Prince  and  Charlie  Forbes 
took  leave  of  us. 

Bunny  Leigh,  who  was  always  ready  for  a 
lark,  suggested  that  when  His  Royal  Highness 
had  crossed  the  bridge  we  should  take  away  a 
loose  plank  which  existed  as  a  means  of  stop- 
ping communication  between  the  gardens,  so 
that  the  unsuspecting  Charlie  should  fall  into 
the  river.  But  he  was  up  to  us,  and  when  he 
discovered  that  the  plank  was  missing  he  said 
he  would  go  back  to  our  house. 

"  No,  you  don't,  Charlie,"  said  I  ;  "if  you 
won't  fall  in,  I'll  drop  you  in,"  and  I  was  just 
about  to  carry  out  my  threat,  when  he  got  quite 
scared  and  said,  "  Don't,  don't,  Derry,  remember 
we're  friends." 

"  That's  all  right,"  I  replied,  and  good- 
humouredly  pushed  him  over.  Down  he  went 
with  a  tremendous  splash,  but  the  water  only 
came  up  to  his  chest,  and,  looking  like  some 

N  177 


Things  I  can  Tell 

dissolute  river  deity,  Charlie  solemnly  waded 
across  to  where  the  Prince  was  standing  on  the 
opposite  bank. 

His  Royal  Highness  was  quite  aware  that 
Forbes  had  dined,  so  he  most  graciously  ex- 
tended his  hand  to  assist  him  to  terra  firma. 
But  Charlie  had,  I  think,  seen  the  little  river 
trebled  in  breadth  and  depth,  and  he  chose  to 
imagine  that  he  was  emerging  from  the  jaws  of 
death.  He  simply  grabbed  the  Prince's  hand, 
and,  as  H.R.H.  stooped  to  give  him  the  much 
needed  pull  up,  Charlie  rose  unexpectedly,  with 
the  result  that  the  Prince's  hat  was  knocked  off, 
and  was  soon  floating  down  the  rapid  stream. 

Forbes,  oblivious  of  the  Royal  hat,  but  with 
his  soul  full  of  gratitude,  and  the  wine  still 
preponderating  over  the  water  he  had  swallowed, 
fell  on  his  knees  with  a  solemnity  which  was 
almost  tragic,  and  with  clasped  hands  apostro- 
phised his  preserver,  "  Sire,  you  have  s-h-aved 
my  life,"  he  said. 

"  Yes,"answered  the  Prince,  laughing  heartily; 
"  but  it's  lost  me  a  very  good  hat." 

How  we  laughed,  and  how  we  chaffed  Charlie 
178 


A  Royal  Rescuer 


the    next   day    at   the    races    about    his    early 
morning  rescue  from  that  "  dangerous  "  river! 

I  do  not  think  I  know  any  more  racing 
stories  that  will  interest  my  readers.  I've 
never  kept  any  diaries,  and  I've  had  to  rely  on 
a  rather  unreliable  memory  which  loathes  details 
and  dates. 

I  know  that  I  lost  far  more  than  I  ever  won 
at  the  sport  of  kings,  and  racing  and  I  were  at 
last  obliged  to  part  company,  although  we  are 
still  the  best  of  friends  at  a  distance.  The 
only  active  interest  I  now  have  in  the  turf 
consists  in  breeding  a  few  horses,  which  I  send 
up  to  the  Stable  presided  over  by  that  best  of 
good  fellows,  Tommy  Lushington. 


N     2  179 


CHAPTER  IX 

Why  don't  you  hunt  now  ? :  The  old  order  changeth  : 
Hunters  of  men  :  Somerby  :  "  Snipey "  Green  : 
Burglars  in  the  bath-room  :  Bay  Middleton :  He 
hides  in  a  lady's  bed :  Bay's  presentiment  of  his 
death :  Sir  Herbert  Langham  :  His  red  red  nose : 
Hughie  Cusker's  whole-hearted  admiration  of  it : 
How  the  nose  belied  the  owner :  "  Chicken " 
Hartopp  :  Bald  as  a  coot :  Lord  Howth  :  "  There's 
always  a  black  sheep  in  every  flock " :  The 
aniseeded  boots :  Hunting  the  train :  How 
"  Chicken  "  hanged  the  Jarvey  :  Hartopp's  hunting  : 
A  lengthy  description :  A  topper  to  hounds  :  "  Ac- 
cording to  De  Crespigny " :  Miss  Naylor  takes  first 
place  :  McGerr  and  his  hose  :  An  Irishman's  farewell 
to  his  steed :  Percy  La  Touche :  The  late  King 
Edward  and  Percy  :  Huguenots  or  Hottentots  ?  : 
Lady  Rossmore  :  Her  accident  at  Newmarket :  Why 
she  never  rides  now :  Lady  Bailey  upholds  the 
family's  reputation  in  the  hunting  field 

"  WHY  don't  you  hunt  now  ? "  I  once  asked 
a  relation  of  mine.  "You  used  to  live  for 
1 80 


Hunters  of   Men 

it ;  now  you  don't  seem  to  care  a  jot  about 
it." 

"  My  dear  Deny,"  she  answered,  "  in  the 
old  days  when  you  and  I  hunted  in  the  Shires, 
fewer  women  hunted,  and  when  they  went  out, 
they  went  out  for  sport  and  to  hunt  foxes. 
Nowadays  they  go  out  to  jump  on  each  other, 
and  to  hunt  men." 

This  sounds  rather  a  sweeping  assertion  for 
anyone  to  make,  but  I  think  my  relative  was 
perhaps  right  in  the  main.  The  old  order  has 
indeed  changed,  and  the  new  state  of  things 
which  has  arisen  is  not  an  improvement.  I 
always  loved  hunting  until  I  lost  my  nerve  and 
had  to  give  it  up,  but  I  have  had  some  fine 
runs,  and  have  made  many  pleasant  friends  and 
acquaintances  in  the  hunting  field.  The  first 
day  I  was  out,  after  my  return  from  Germany, 
I  had  thirteen  falls,  but  I  was  none  the  worse. 

Willie  Wood  Wright,  one  of  the  bravest 
boys  I  ever  knew,  used  to  ride  with  me,  and  he 
and  I  were  often  out  with  the  harriers  alone. 
If  my  horse  refused  Willie  would  give  me  a 
lead,  and  if  it  still  refused  he  would  jump  it 

181 


Things  I  can  Tell 

back,  and  give  me  another,  a  fine  action 
according  to  hunting  ideas. 

Just  before  I  joined  my  regiment  at  York,  I 
used  to  stay  with  dear  old  Sugar  Candy  down 
at  Somerby  for  the  hunting.  Sugar  had  very 
kindly  got  me  two  hirelings  from  Leicester  ;  one 
was  a  good  looking  old  "  has  been,"  and  one 
day  when  I  was  riding  him  and  had  got  about 
two  or  three  miles  of  the  run,  he  was 
completely  cooked  in  a  big  ploughed  field. 
Just  as  I  was  cursing  my  luck,  something  went 
past  me  like  greased  lightning.  It  was  Colonel 
"  Snipey "  Green  of  the  Artillery,  and  as  I 
yelled  "  Go  on,  Snipey,"  his  horse  crossed  its 
legs  and  turned  turtle  in  the  middle  of  the 
field. 

Poor  Snipey  got  up  looking  a  bit  rowdy,  as 
his  hat  was  completely  concertinaecl,  but  I 
managed  to  jog  off  and  get  his  horse  for  him, 
and  I  declare  I  never  heard  such  thanks  as  he 
gave  me  when  I  returned  it,  as  he  vowed  I'd 
lost  my  place  in  the  run  and  a  lot  besides.  I 
started  off  again  and  got  to  the  end  of  the 
field,  where  there  was  a  long  grass  descent 
182 


Lord  Rossmore. 


Somerby 

right  down  to  a  brook  which  had  overflowed  its 
banks  to  such  an  extent  that  the  horses  could 
not  see  where  to  take  off,  and  there  was  any 
amount  of  grief. 

I  had  managed  to  get  a  canter  out  of  the  old 
"  has  been  "  coming  down  the  long  descent,  and 
I  certainly  didn't  want  to  pull  up  again  and  lose 
all  chance  of  the  run.  As  I  cantered  down  I 
could  see  a  crowd  all  round  the  only  jumpable 
place  in  the  brook,  so  I  made  a  desperate  dash 
for  it,  shouting  as  I  did  so,  "  Get  out  of  the 
way,  cowards.  Cowards,  get  out  of  the  way,  and 
make  room  for  me."  Of  course  they  knew  I 
was  only  chaffing  when  I  tried  to  get  a  bit  of 
a  run  with  a  dead  beat  horse,  but  I  galloped  on 
with  the  result  that  I  gracefully  disappeared, 
mount  and  all,  in  the  brook,  and  I  shall  never 
forget  the  shouts  of  laughter  which  greeted  me 
when  I  came  up  to  the  surface. 

Peter  and  I  had  some  fine  times  at  Somerby, 
when  we  amused  ourselves  occasionally  by 
taking  headers  over  a  cropped  bush  which  was 
quite  a  feature  of  the  gardens.  I  remember 
years  after  staying  there  for  the  hunting  when 

183 


Things  I  can  Tell 

James  Gordon  Bennett  had  the  place,  and  late 
one  night  somebody  came  down  stairs  and  said 
that  burglars  were  in  the  bathroom.  It  was  an 
exciting  moment,  and  we  all  moved  en  masse 
upstairs  to  capture  the  miscreants.  Outside  the 
door  we  paused,  and  listened  to  the  noises 
within,  which  plainly  intimated  that  the  oath- 
room  was  occupied.  Then  we  boldly  burst  in 
exclaiming,  "If  you  move,  we'll  break  your 
heads,"  and  on  hearing  this,  two  or  three  forms 
cowered  down  behind  the  bath.  There  was  a 
moment  when  absolute  tense  stillness  reigned, 
and  then  a  frightened  voice  piped  out,  "  For 
'eaven's  sake,  don't  strike,  we're  only  the 
plumbers."  This  was  really  true ;  something 
had  gone  wrong  with  the  bath,  and  the  butler, 
who  thought  a  late  hour  for  repairs  would 
be  more  convenient  to  the  household,  was 
responsible  for  the  presence  of  the  workmen  at 
that  ungodly  time  of  night. 

Bay  Middleton,  of  immortal  memory,  was 
a  great  friend  of  mine  ;  he  was  one  of  the 
best  riders  to  hounds  that  ever  lived,  an 
amusing  dare-devil,  and  very  good  company. 
184 


Bay  Middleton 

Bay  once  bet  a  lady  that  he  could  hide  so 
effectually  in  her  bedroom  that  she  could 
never  discover  him,  but  she  declared  it  would 
not  take  her  long  to  find  Middleton.  When 
the  appointed  evening  arrived,  she  hunted 
high  and  low  but  never  a  trace  of  the  hidden 
one  could  she  see.  The  lady  was  completely 
at  her  wits'  end,  and  at  last  when  she  had 
literally  gone  all  over  the  room  inch  by  inch, 
she  was  startled  out  of  her  seven  senses  by 
hearing  Bay's  voice  exclaiming  : 

"  Hullo,  I  can  see  you ! "  This  was  a 
puzzler  and  no  mistake,  but  the  mystery  was  at 
last  solved,  for  Middleton,  who  was  long  and 
thin,  had  got  inside  the  bolster  ! 

Bay  had  a  curious  presentiment  about  his 
death.  A  few  days  before  his  fatal  accident 
in  the  hunting  field,  he  said  to  Sir  Herbert 
Langham  :  "I'm  going  to  break  my  neck 
within  the  next  few  days,"  and  it  happened 
exactly  as  he  had  predicted,  one  of  the  many 
curious  instances  of  premonition  which  cannot 
be  explained  away  satisfactorily. 

"Nat"     Langham,    as    he    was    called,    was 


Things  I  can  Tell 

a  very  good  sort.  He  was  afflicted  with  a 
conspicuous  red  nose,  which  was  not  coloured 
by  hard  drinking,  but  was  due  to  some  physical 
condition ;  indeed,  he  used  to  say  that  his  danger^ 
signal  saved  him  from  lunacy.  He  was  once 
staying  with  us  at  Rossmore,  and  one  day  we 
were  standing  by  the  great  cedar  tree  when  old 
Hughie  Cusker,  my  head  game-keeper,  came 
up.  Hughie  was  very  fond  of  a  glass,  and  as 
he  "took  in"  Nat  Langham's  nose  he  was 
completely  lost  in  admiration,  as  he  thought  of 
the  number  of  bottles  that  must  have  been 
consumed  for  the  proboscis  to  acquire  such  a 
rich  seasoned  tone.  He  looked  at  me  and  then 
pointed  to  the  nose,  and  in  dumb  show 
compared  its  glories  with  his  own  ;  then  he 
raised  hands  and  eyes  to  Heaven  as  a  final 
tribute  of  his  heartfelt  gratitude  at  having  been 
permitted  to  view  such  a  sight. 

But  I  soon  disillusioned  him.  I  made  a 
pretence  of  drinking  and  then  negatively  shook 
my  head.  Directly  Hughie  grasped  my 
meaning  his  rage  was  simply  awful,  and  he 
went  off  muttering  all  kinds  of  disgusted 
1 86 


u  Chicken  v   Hartopp 

comments  on  the  man    whose  nose   belied  his 
character. 

One  of  my  best  and  dearest  friends  was 
"  Chicken "  Hartopp,  whom  I  have  already 
mentioned,  and  whose  acquaintance  I  made 
when  I  was  twenty.  He  was  a  captain 
in  the  loth  Hussars,  the  late  King's  regiment, 
and  a  personal  friend  of  His  Majesty.  Chicken 
rode  a  heavy  weight  to  hounds  ;  he  was 
daring  personified,  and  a  popular  man  all  round. 

Hartopp  was  as  bald  as  a  coot  when  he  was 
quite  a  young  fellow ;  he  was  also  very 
tall  and  a  fine  rider,  with  beautiful  hands. 
One  day,  when  out  hunting,  he  got  a  fall 
into  a  deep  ditch,  but  Chicken  was  so  much 
above  the  average  height  that  even  when  he 
was  sitting  in  the  ditch  his  bald  head  showed 
above  it.  He  was  knocked  silly,  but  as  he 
gradually  came  to  himself  he  became  aware  of 
a  sort  of  buzz  which  shaped  itself  into  in- 
telligible words.  The  sound  emanated  from  an 
old  man  who  had  been  digging  potatoes, 
and  who  now  leant  on  his  spade  and  thus 
apostrophised  the  fallen  Chicken. 

187 


Things  I  can  Tell 

"  Go  home  out  of  that,  owld  man,"  said  the 
voice  in  reproving  accents,  "go  home  out  of 
that.  Sure  ye  ought  not  to  be  skilloodtherin' 
across  the  counthry  at  your  time  o'  life.  In- 
deed ye  ought  to  be  at  home  makin' 
yere  sowl." 

I  remember  when  Lord  Howth  rented 
Black  Castle  in  Navan  that  he  asked  us  over 
to  stay  for  a  meet  of  hounds  close  by.  Howth 
was  a  very  fussy  old  bachelor,  and  he  said  to  me, 
"  Do  you  know,  by  some  accident  I  asked 
Chicken  Hartopp  and  Bay  Middleton  to  dine 
here  on  the  same  night,  and  as  I  knew  they 
were  both  '  boy-ohs '  and  rather  fond  of 
breaking  things,  I  told  them  my  landlord  was 
a  very  hard  man,  and  that  if  there  was  a 
scratch  on  the  furniture  I  should  have  to  pay 
through  the  nose.  I  drew  a  line  in  the  draw- 
ing-room, and  told  Chicken  and  Bay  that  they 
were  at  liberty  to  break  anything  within  the 
line,  but  nothing  beyond  it.  Needless  to  say 
they  at  once  set  to  and  reduced  everything  to 
matchwood  within  the  given  area.  Don't  you 
call  it  clever  of  me  ?  " 
188 


Lord  Howth 

"  Clever,"  I  rejoined,  rather  contemptuously, 
"  no,  I  don't  call  it  clever.  I  know  both  men 
very  well,  they  are  the  right  sort,  and  take  it 
from  me,  Howth,  that  if  you  hadn't  suggested 
it  in  the  way  you  did,  nothing  would  have  been 
broken." 

"Good  heavens,  you  don't  say  so,"  cried 
Howth,  "  I  believe  you're  perfectly  right,"  and 
I  must  confess  I  never  saw  a  more  "cut" 
man. 

Howth  Castle  is  the  oldest  inhabited  place  in 
Ireland  and  there  was  an  ancient  tree  there  which 
had  been  propped  up  and  built  round  no  end. 
Tradition  said  that  when  the  tree  died  the  end 
of  the  Howths  would  follow,  and  I  believe  the 
prophecy  has  been  fulfilled. 

There  was  also  a  legend  about  a  duel  which 
was  fought  in  the  dining-room  by  two  of  the 
Howths  who  both  loved  the  same  woman,  and 
when  Lord  Ashbourne  had  the  house  he  showed 
me  the  girl's  portrait,  and  remarked  cynically, 
"  Do  you  think  her  worth  dying  for  ?  I  call 
her  a  d d  ugly  woman." 

Ashbourne  told  me  that  he  drew  Lord 

189 


Things  I  can  Tell 

Howth's  attention  to  a  picture  of  one  of  his 
ancestors  who  was  painted  in  the  robes  of  the 
Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland.  "You  see,"  said 
he,  "that  one  of  your  people  held  the  same 
position  then  as  I  do  now."  Whereupon  little 
Howth  answered : 

"  Yes,  there's  always  a  black  sheep  in  every 
flock." 

Chicken  Hartopp  was  very  fond  of  Ireland, 
where  he  owned  property  in  the  south,  and  I 
think  he  used  always  to  pose  as  being  Irish.  He 
had  a  servant  whose  religious  views  were  rather 
a  mystery,  and  Chicken  never  could  find  out 
whether  the  man  was  a  Protestant  or  Catholic  ; 
all  he  knew  was  that  his  servant  attended  divine 
service  somewhere.  At  last  Chicken  made  up 
his  mind  to  find  out,  so  he  aniseeded  the  soles 
of  the  man's  boots,  and  put  the  hounds  on  his 
trail,  with  the  result  that  they  ran  him  to  earth 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  chapel  when  Mass  was 
in  full  swing. 

The  hounds  in  question  had  been  given  to 
Chicken  by  my  brother ;  they  were  a  very  scratch 
lot,  and  were  principally  used  to  run  a  drag  from 
190 


Hunting  the  Train 

his  house  to  the  different  meets.  Once  I  asked 
Chicken  how  they  were  doing.  "Ah,  the  dirty 
brutes,"  he  replied,  "the  other  day  we  were 
crossing  the  line  when  I  saw  a  train  coming, 
and  I  had  high  hopes  that  they  would  be 
killed.  However,  no  such  luck,  the  engine 
slowed,  they  left  the  drag  and  hunted  the  train, 
and  I  had  to  ride  down  to  Navan,  where  I 
I  found  them  at  the  station.  They'd  caught  up 
the  train,  but  what  d'ye  think  they'd  been  hunt- 
ing ?  Why,  they  were  licking  the  grease  out  of 
the  wheel  cogs." 

Chicken  was  an  absolutely  fearless  rider. 
Once,  at  Melton,  he  and  I  jumped  into  a  h'eld 
down  a  deep  drop.  There  was  no  way  out  of 
the  field,  which  was  fenced  in  by  a  big  wooden 
paling  against  which  Chicken  rode  with  might 
and  main.  "  Look  here,  Deny,"  said  he,  "  I 
mean  to  have  this  down,  but  when  it  goes,  by 
gad,  there'll  be  a  scatter,  so  don't  let  the 
others  ride  over  me.  But  this  fence  has 
got  to  shift."  He  was  as  good  as  his  word  ; 
the  wood  at  last  gave  with  a  splintering 
crash,  and  Chicken  got  through,  but  I  really 

191 


Things  I  can  Tell 

thought  he  meant  to  kill  either  himself  or  his 
horse. 

Chicken  and  I  were  walking  through  Dublin 
one  day,  and  as  we  wanted  to  drive  outside  the 
City,  we  set  about  choosing  a  car.  All  the 
jarveys  raised  a  hymn  of  praise  about  the  merits 
of  their  cars,  but  one  man  came  up  to  us  and 
said  simply  and  finally  : 

"  Ye'll  get  up  on  my  car,  Hartopps." 

"  This  person  seems  to  know  me,  Derry," 
remarked  Chicken,  "  so  we'll  take  his  car." 

Well,  up  we  got,  and  Chicken  winked, 
"He's  all  right,"  as  the  horse  was  made  to 
gallop  for  all  he  was  worth ;  then  he  said  in 
his  calm  way,  "  How  do  you  know  me, 
jarvey  ?  " 

"  Holy  jabers,"  replied  the  jarvey,  "how  do 
I  know  ye  ?  Why  that's  the  unkindest  part  of 
it  all." 

"  Go  on,"  said  Chicken,  "  tell  me  at  once 
how  you  know  me." 

"  My  gracious,"  cries  the  jarvey.  "  Don't 
ye  remember  how  ye  got  up  on  my  car,  and 
says  you  were  to  dine  with  the  officers  at 
192 


Hanging  the  Jarvey 

Island  Bridge  Barracks,  and  I  was  to  drive  ye 
quick.  I  didn't  know  ye  then,  Hartopps,  so  I 
kept  on  hitting  the  shaft  instead  of  the  mare, 
thinking  ye  wouldn't  know  the  difference. 

" '  Now,'  says  you,  quite  solemn,  '  I  tell 
you,'  says  you,  'that  I'll  be  late  for  the  mess, 
and  if  ye  don't  get  on  I'll  hang  ye  when  we 
get  to  the  barracks.'  I  didn't  know  ye  then." 
He  spat  on  his  hand  and  gave  his  horse  a 
frightful  belabour. 

"  When  we  got  to  barracks,  we  drew  up  at 
the  mess-room  door ;  there  was  a  big  iron 
lamp-post  with  an  extended  arm  and  ye  took 
me  own  rope  out  of  the  well  of  the  car,  that 
I  use  for  the  luggage,  and  ye  tied  it  round  my 
neck  in  spite  of  me  struggles,  and  ye  just 
threw  the  other  end  round  the  arm  of  the  lamp- 
post and  left  me  hangin'  while  ye  walked  into 
the  officers'  quarters. 

"  By  the  quarest  good  luck,  the  sarjint 
came  by  with  the  guard  and  cut  me  down, 
and  if  he  hadn't  I  might  have  been  a  dead 
man.  And  yet  ye  dar  ask  me  how  I  know 
ye,  Hartopps." 

o  193 


Things  I  can  Tell 

I  remember  another  of  Chicken's  exploits 
when  he  was  M.F.H.  in  the  south  of  Ireland. 
A  certain  beggar  used  to  bore  him  to  death 
with  his  demands  for  assistance,  so  Chicken 
determined  to  stop  it.  The  man,  who  was 
legless,  used  to  push  himself  about  in  a  go-cart 
with  the  aid  of  two  sticks,  and  Chicken  told 
him  that  if  he  dared  worry  him  under  a  month 
he'd  dynamite  him.  The  mendicant  still  per- 
sisted, and  Chicken  promptly  took  away  his 
sticks,  tied  an  empty  tin  case  underneath  the 
go-cart  and  informed  him  that  within  ten 
minutes  he  would  be  blown  up. 

The  beggar  expostulated,  entreated,  cursed, 
and  yelled  blue  murder,  but  his  tormentor 
kept  the  game  up  until  eight  minutes  had 
elapsed,  when  he  untied  the  canister  and  re- 
turned the  sticks  to  the  man,  who  left  the 
neighbourhood  as  though  he  were  pursued  by 
the  seven  devils. 

Poor  Hartopp  died  at  the  Sackville  Street 
Club,  the  scene  of  so  many  of  our  "jollies." 
I  was  passing  through  Dublin,  going  over  to 
England,  and  after  dining  at  the  club  I  was 
194 


A  Topper  to   Hounds 

just  getting  on  the  car  when  the  house  steward 
said  to  me,  "  I  forgot  to  tell  your  lordship 
that  Captain  Hartopp  is  lying  very  ill  up- 
stairs." 

"Good  heavens,"  I  ejaculated.  "Why 
didn't  you  tell  me  that  before?  If  he  has 
nobody  with  him  I'll  forgo  my  journey."  The 
steward  told  me  that  he  was  not  alone,  as  Miss 
Hartopp  was  there,  and  so  I  proceeded  to 
England.  I  had  a  horse  running  at  Leicester, 
where  Chicken  was  well  known,  and  on  my 
arrival  I  was  shocked  to  hear  that  he  was  dead. 
He  was  most  kind-hearted  and  open-handed  ; 
he  helped  everyone  and  entertained  lavishly, 
but  he  and  poor  Sugar  fared  alike,  as  so  many 
others  of  the  same  disposition  do,  for  when 
all  they  had  was  gone,  their  so-called  friends 
forgot  them. 

A  County  Meath  farmer  was  once  describing 
Hartopp's  prowess  in  the  hunting  field.  Said 
he,  "  He's  a  terrible  man  at  the  hunting,  on 
the  Monday  he'll  likely  be  wid  the  Meaths,  and 
the  Tuesday  the  same.  On  the  Wednesday 
he'll  likely  take  to  the  Staggers  (the  Ward 
o  2  195 


Things   I   can  Tell 

Union  Staghounds) ;  the  Thursday  and 
Friday  he'll  be  with  the  Meaths  or  Kildares, 
and  Staggers  agin  on  the  Saturday,  and  av  the 
Sundays,  whin  ye  w'd  think  that  the  big  bald- 
headed  bhoy  w'd  be  bate,  he  do  be  skillood- 
therin'  through  the  fields  after  hares !  !  ! " 

A  young  English  hunting  man  was  advised 
to  go  to  a  fair  in  order  to  find  Chicken 
Hartopp,  who  wanted  to  sell  a  good  hunter  not 
quite  up  to  his  weight.  When  he  got  there,  he 
said  to  a  horsey  looking  bystander,  "  Do  you 
know  Captain  Hartopp  ?  " 

"  Do  I  know  him  ?  Why  murdther  man, 
doesn't  all  the  world  know  him  ?  " 

"  Will  you  point  him  out  to  me  ?  " 

"  That  I  will,  for  he's  standing  over  yonder." 

"  Where  ?  " 

"  D'ye  see  thim  two  gintlemen  talking  down 
at  the  bottom  iv  the  hill  we're  on  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"  Do  ye  see  the  one  with  the  brown  coat  on 
him  ?  " 

"Yes,   I    do,"  says  the  Englishman,  getting 
rather  impatient. 
196 


Harriers 

"  I  mane  the  man  hitting  his  long  boot  wid 
his  cane  ?  " 
"  Yes" 

"  The  gintleman  who  has  the  square  black 
hat  on  him  ?  " 

"  Bless  my  soul,  yes,"  cried  the  distracted 
Englishman. 

"Well,"  $»aid  the  Irishman,  "  that's  not  him, 
it's  the  big  feller  he's  talkin'  to." 

I  have  hunted  with  the  Monaghan  Harriers, 
the  Armagh  Harriers,  the  Ouorn,  Cottesmore, 
Belvoir,  Tailby's,  and  the  Pytchley  ;  also  with 
the  Ward  Union  Staghounds,  Meaths,  and 
Kildares.  I  saw  more  real  hunting  with  the 
harriers  than  ever  I  did  or  could  with  fox- 
hounds. One  of  the  prettiest  things  I  ever 
saw  was  a  hare,  very  hard  pressed,  that  took  to 
a  lake,  and  swam  right  out  into  the  middle  with 
all  the  hounds  after  her,  but  she  was  unfor- 
tunately so  beat  that  she  was  drowned  from 
sheer  exhaustion  half-way  across. 

I  once  bought  an  extraordinarily  clever 
hunter  from  a  farmer  in  County  Meath  called 
McGerr,  and  I  named  the  horse  after  him. 

197 


Things   I  can  Tell 

We  then  rented  a  small  place  called  Culmullen 
from  Johnny  Kearny,  and  my  sister,  Sugar, 
and  myself  were  all  out  hunting  when  McGerr 
came  over  to  leave  the  horse  at  Culmullen. 
Our  old  butler,  Jim  Richardson,  who  had  been 
in  the  stables  in  his  younger  days,  adored 
horses,  and  was  most  anxious  to  see  my  new 
purchase.  So  he  went  softly  up  to  the  loose 
box  and  peeped  in,  and  he  afterwards  described 
to  me  what  he  saw. 

"  I  don't  ever  want  to  see  a  poor  Irishman 
taking  leave  of  his  horse  again,  my  lord.  There 
he  was  with  his  horse's  head  close  in  his  arms, 
sobbin'  as  if  his  heart  would  break.  It  was 
just  awful,  and  I  sneaked  out,  and  left  them  to 
have  it  out  together." 

I  was  unlucky  enough  to  sprain  all  four  of 
my  riding  gripping  muscles  that  year  in  Meath, 
and  as  I  never  could  get  a  good  grip  again,  I 
had  to  ride  mostly  by  balance,  and  a  post  in  the 
hedge  coming  in  contact  with  my  foot  or  leg 
would  send  me  flying  out  of  the  saddle  on  to 
the  horse's  neck,  or  right  on  the  ground.  It 
was  an  awful  thing  to  happen  to  a  hunting 
198 


The   Paragons 

man,  and  a  quack  in  Curzon  Street  blistered 
me  for  it.  Heavens !  how  that  blister  bit ! 
The  skin  came  right  off,  there  were  two  deep 
holes  in  my  thigh  and  I've  got  the  scars  still. 

A  few  years  ago  I  was  in  the  train  going 
to  Market  Harborough,  and  a  smart-looking 
young  fellow  was  in  my  compartment.  We 
began  talking  about  women  riding  to  hounds, 
and  he  said  that  Jock  Trotter's  wife  was  clean 
away  from  anybody  he  had  ever  seen. 

"That's  a  big  word,"  said  I.  "What  can 
she  do  ? " 

"  Everything,"  he  replied. 

"  Can  she  gallop  a  horse  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  Has  she  good  hands  ?  " 

"  Yes — rather  !  " 

"  Puts  a  horse  real  well  at  a  fence  and  sits  it 
well  when  going  over  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  Pilots  herself  ?" 

"Yes." 

"  Opens  gates  for  herself  easily  ?  " 

"Yes." 

199 


Things  I  can  Tell 

"  And  pray,  what  more  can  she  do  ? "  I 
asked. 

"  Well,"  he  replied,  "  I  think  you've  pretty 
well  covered  all  that  is  required  to  make  a 
topper  to  hounds." 

"  Now,"  said  I,  "  I  happen  to  know  a  better 
lady  to  hounds." 

"  The  dickens  you  do,"  cried  he.  "  Why, 
what  more  can  she  do." 

"Well,"  I  answered,  "she  knows  what  the 
hounds  are  doing,  and  was  brought  up  by  a 
past-master  in  the  art  from  quite  a  small  child. 
She  learnt  to  watch  hounds,  and  to  know  what 
they're  at ;  she's  my  sister-in-law,  Miss  Naylor, 
and  she  was  taught  to  ride  and  watch  hounds 
by  Lord  Tredegar. 

"  I  must  own  your  paragon  has  beaten  mine," 
he  said  good-humouredly,  and  I  learnt  after- 
wards that  my  fellow  passenger  was  poor  De 
Crespigny. 

Percy  La  Touche  is  the  leading  sportsman  of 
Ireland  ;  in  fact  one  of  the  best  men  to  hounds  in 
my  time,  and  the  other  day  when  he  was  given 
a  mount,  he  went  bang  at  the  top  of  the  hunt 
200 


Percy  La  Touche 


just  as  well  as  ever.  He  is  one  of  the  stewards 
of  the  Turf  Club  (Ireland)  and  always  receives 
the  King  when  he  goes  to  Punchestown. 

Percy  has  a  keen  sense  of  humour,  and  there 
is  a  story  that  when  the  late  King  once  play- 
fully hit  him  over  the  shoulders  with  his 
walking  stick,  he  turned  to  H.M.  and  said 
in  rather  a  rueful  manner,  "  Sir,  I  don't  know 
whether  you've  knighted  me  or  broken  my 
collar  bone." 

The  La  Touches  are  descended  from  an  old 
French  family,  who  settled  in  Ireland  when  the 
Huguenots  were  driven  out  of  France  by  the 
Edict  of  Nantes.  A  friend  of  Percy's  went  to 
see  the  old  La  Touche  place  near  Dublin  the 
other  day,  and  the  gardener  who  showed  her 
over  the  grounds  talked  about  the  family  in  a 
very  "  knowledgable  "  way.  "Yes,  m'm,"  said 
he,  "the  La  Touches  are  of  Hottentot  extrac- 
tion, and  they  came  over  here  from  religious 
scruples  !  " 

I  think  Lady  Rossmore  and  her  sister  were 
about  the  best  ladies  to  hounds  I've  ever  seen  : 
my  wife  was  as  good  across  country  as  her 

201 


Things  I  can   Tell 

sister,  and  that's  saying  something,  but  she 
never  rides  now. 

Soon  after  our  marriage  in  1882  we  were 
staying  with  the  Naylors  for  some  meeting  at 
Newmarket,  and  my  wife  was  riding  a  hack 
which  I  had  bought  for  her  in  London.  After 
the  last  race,  while  she  was  riding  back  with 
the  late  Duke  of  Devonshire,  her  hack  ran 
away,  tried  to  jump  a  landau,  and  poor  Mittie 
was  carried  back  unconscious  to  Squire 
Naylor's  house.  I  returned  to  Park  Paddocks 
knowing  nothing  of  the  accident,  and  seeing  a 
four-wheeler  at  the  door,  I  said  to  the  man, 
"  Who  have  you  brought  ?  " 

"  I've  just  come  with  a  lady  who's  had  a 
shocking  fall  off  a  horse,"  he  replied. 

"  But  that  was  this  morning,"  said  I,  for 
"Doods"  Naylor,  my  sister-in-law,  had  had  a 
fall  early  in  the  day  through  her  horse  slipping 
on  a  weighing  machine. 

"  No,  it's  another  one,"  said  the  cabby. 

I  did  not  wait  to  hear  any  more,  but  flew 
upstairs,  where  I  found  Mittie  lying  on 
her  bed  unconscious,  and  she  remained  so 
202 


An  Accident 

for  two  hours.  However,  she  got  over  the 
accident,  but  it  gave  a  lasting  shock  to  her 
nervous  system,  and  now  she  leaves  our 
daughter  Mary  to  uphold  the  family's  reputa- 
tion in  the  hunting  field,  and  I  must  say  that  I 
think  Mary  does  it  quite  well. 


203 


CHAPTER  X 

Mountain  Lodge :  An  Irish  grouse  moor :  The 
peasantry  :  The  Duke  of  Connaught :  Why  his  sport 
was  spoiled :  Anne  Holland  :  A  woman  gamekeeper  : 
Trespassers  will  be — shot :  When  the  season  com- 
menced :  Irish  bulls  :  Lord  Iveagh  at  Rossmore :  A 
bad  headache  :  Woodcock  stories  :  The  double  right 
and  left :  The  late  King  at  Elvedon :  "  Where  did 
you  get  that  hat  ? " :  Jodpores  :  King  Edward's 
witty  remark  :  His  wonderful  memory  :  The  brailed 
pheasants 

I  HAVE,  about  ten  miles  from  Rossmore,  a 
grouse  moor  of  nearly  10,000  acres,  and,  for  an 
Irish  moor,  it  is  quite  good ;  indeed  I  have 
high  hopes  that  with  careful  management  it  will 
eventually  prove  as  good  for  sport  as  the 
average  Scotch  moor. 

The  Irish  grouse  is  somewhat  distinct,  being 
a  large  bird  capable  of  developing  great  pace 
on  the  wing.  In  many  parts  of  Ireland  grouse 
204 


A  Grouse  Moor 

lie  ridiculously  close,  which  makes  it  impossible 
to  drive  them  successfully,  but  on  my  moor  they 
are  strong  and  wild  early  in  the  season,  and 
they  can  only  be  shot  over  dogs  for  a  fortnight 
or  so.  This  wildness  renders  them  all  the 
better  for  driving,  and  I  have  seen  many  a  man, 
who  considers  himself  a  good  shot,  standing 
with  an  empty  gun  ruefully  regarding  the 
departing  grouse,  of  which  he  had  made  so 
dead  certain  and  missed  so  lamentably. 

As  a  rule  Irish  moors  are  thought  little  of, 
and  they  do  not  appeal  to  the  man  who  hurries 
off  to  Scotland  in  August ;  but  were  it  not  for 
that  tiresome  strip  of  sea  which  separates 
Ireland  from  England,  many  sportsmen  would 
doubtless  come  over  to  resuscitate  our  moors, 
which,  with  judicious  expenditure,  would  equal 
any  anywhere. 

Many  an  Irish  grouse  moor  is  a  failure 
because  the  peasantry  on  and  around  it  are  not 
treated  tactfully.  Certain  of  them  possess 
grazing  rights  over  the  heather  of  which  they 
are  very  jealous,  but  if  each  be  given  a  small 
pecuniary  interest  in  looking  after  the  welfare 

205 


Things  I  can  Tell 

of  the  birds,  they  at  once  become  one's  devoted 
servants,  keenly  anxious  to  show  good  sport. 

Irish  peasants  are  inclined  to  a  freedom  in 
one's  presence  which  seems  strange  to  a  man 
accustomed  to  restrained  English  or  blunt 
Scotch  ways,  but  he  soon  learns  that  the  only 
idea  is  to  amuse,  and  that  no  liberties  are 
intended  ;  in  fact  the  Irish  "  watchers  "  are 
often  a  continual  source  of  amusement,  and 
when  acting  as  drivers  they  add  considerably  to 
the  day's  entertainment  by  their  quaint  remarks. 

I  remember  an  occasion  when  I  had  good 
reason  to  be  angry  with  a  driver — indeed  to 
tell  him  in  pretty  plain  terms  what  I  thought ; 
but  do  what  I  might,  I  could  not  get  that  man 
in  front  of  me.  "  Begorra,"  he  remarked 
afterwards  in  confidence  to  my  agent,  "  sure 
and  I  could  see  his  lordship's  neck  getting 
redder  and  redder,  so  I  decided  to  just  kape 
behind  him." 

It  is  most  necessary  to  be  careful  in  the 
choice  of  a  head  keeper  on  an  Irish  moor,  for 
if  he  lacks  tact  he  will  soon  have  all  the 
peasantry  at  variance  with  him,  and  then  he  is 
206 


The  Duke  of  Connaught 

better  away.  As  a  case  illustrative  of  how  they 
will  get  their  own  back,  I  will  quote  the 
following  instance.  I  always  had  an  idea  that 
if  I  could  get  a  practical  Scotch  keeper  to 
superintend  my  moor  it  might  be  greatly 
improved,  and  a  friend  of  mine  from  north  of 
the  Tweed  strongly  recommended  one  to  me, 
who  turned  out  a  regular  gas  bag,  and  a  deuced 
lazy  fellow  into  the  bargain. 

Although  he  had  been  on  the  moor  nearly  a 
year,  he  had  practically  no  knowledge  of  the 
ground  or  of  how  it  was  driven,  and  as  he  had 
thoroughly  put  up  the  backs  of  the  watchers 
and  drivers,  they  determined  to  get  even  with 
him  at  the  next  shooting  season. 

Unfortunately,  however,  they  chose  a  day 
for  taking  their  revenge  which  had  disastrous 
consequences.  The  Duke  of  Connaught  had 
honoured  me  with  a  visit  to  Mountain  Lodge, 
and  I  was  anxious  that  he  should  enjoy  some 
good  Irish  grouse  shooting.  Having  the 
greatest  confidence  in  my  Scotch  keeper,  I  left 
the  arrangements  to  him,  and  he  assured  me 
that  everything  would  be  perfect.  All  went 

207 


Things  I  can  Tell 

well  at  first  with  the  driving,  but  in  grouse 
shooting  there  is  one  drive  which,  as  we  all 
know,  is  expected  to  excel  the  others,  and  to 
afford  the  best  sport.  The  guns  went  on  to  take 
their  places,  but  were  astonished  to  see  crowds 
of  birds  passing  over  butts  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
away.  Then  the  line  of  drivers  came  in  view, 
and  we  saw  that  they  were  really  driving  to  the 
wrong  butts.  All  the  men  were  profuse  in  their 
apologies  for  making  such  a  mistake,  but  as 
each  man  had  driven  the  same  ground  for 
years,  it  was  somewhat  inexplicable,  and  it  was 
not  until  the  next  season  that  I  learned  that 
they  had  intentionally  taken  advantage  of  the 
keeper's  ignorance  so  that  I  should  get  rid  of 
him.  Their  plan  was  successful,  but  my  feel- 
ings are  better  imagined  than  described  at 
having  had  the  Duke's  sport  so  completely 
spoiled. 

Among  the  watchers  was  a  man  named 
Holland,  who  died  and  left  his  wife  in  such 
straits  that  I  gave  her  his  place.  Mrs.  Holland 
became  very  proud  of  her  position  as  a  woman 
gamekeeper,  but  displayed  such  zeal  in  the  dis- 
208 


A   Woman   Gamekeeper 

charge  of  her  duties  that  she  very  nearly  got 
herself  into  serious  trouble. 

Rheumatism  prevented  her  getting  after 
trespassers  as  fast  as  she  wished,  so  she  pro- 
cured an  old  police  carbine  and  took  to  shoot- 
ing at  them,  and  I  was  alarmed  to  learn  that 
she  had  taken  the  heel  off  a  man's  boot  as  he 
ran  away.  I  sent  my  agent  to  remonstrate 
with  her,  and  she  related  how  it  happened. 

"  There  was  a  man  on  that  hill  the  other 
day,"  said  she,  "and  I  just  ordered  him  to 
come  off  it.  He  cheeked  me,  as  he  knew  I 
couldn't  catch  him.  So  I  brought  out  the  rifle, 
and  put  a  ball  just  in  front  of  his  face  so  that 
he  felt  the  wind  of  it.  Says  he,  '  Stop  that ! ' 
But  he  knew  I  meant  shooting  unless  he  got 
off  that  hill,  and  so  he  went  away  without  any 
more  trouble." 

Anne  Holland  doesn't  find  any  use  for  her 
rifle  now,  as  her  reputation  for  being  ready  to 
shoot  deters  one  and  all  from  trespassing  in  her 
locality. 

Poaching  is  bad  in  Ireland,  and  it  wants  a 
great  deal  of  tact  to  overcome  it,  especially  in 

p  209 


Things  I  can  Tell 

the  mountain  moorlands.  I  have,  I  hope, 
managed  to  get  on  the  right  side  of  the  hill 
men,  and  there  is  no  poaching  on  my  moor.  A 
few  years  ago  grouse  used  to  be  most  shame- 
lessly and  openly  sold  in  our  county  town  of 
Monaghan,  and  an  old  poacher's  wife  dared  to 
offer  dead  grouse  publicly  for  sale  in  July. 
Said  somebody  to  her,  "  I  wonder  you're  not 
scared  to  sell  these  birds  before  the  season 
commences." 

"  What's  that  you're  saying  ?  "  she  retorted. 
"  Before  the  season  commences  ?  Why,  when 
do  you  think  it  commences  ?  " 

"Well  it  doesn't  commence  until  the  i2th 
of  next  month." 

"  Aha,  aha,  that's  all  you  know  about  it," 
chuckled  the  poacher's  fifth  rib.  "Why,  that's 
when  the  grouse  season  is  over,"  and  so  it  was 
for  the  poaching  brigade,  as  the  rightful  owners 
were  then  out. 

I  started  driving  on  my  moor  some  years 
ago,  for  it  is  certainly  the  only  way  to  kill  down 
the  old  cocks.  One  season  the  birds  had  got 
wary  about  coming  to  the  butts,  and  wouldn't 
210 


Lord   Iveagh 

face  them,  but  broke  out  on  both  sides.  There 
was  an  Englishman  in  one  of  the  butts,  and  when 
the  beaters  arrived  there,  one  of  them  loudly 
lamented  the  wrong  way  the  birds  had  flown. 
"  Och,  'twas  a  great  pity,  yer  honour,"  said  he 
to  the  Englishman  ;  "  but  I'll  tell  ye  what  the 
matter  was,  it  was  all  bekase  yez  was  all  too 
near  apart." 

I  made  a  "  bull  "  myself  at  a  covert  shoot  at 
Rossmore.  I  was  on  one  flank  standing  rather 
over  and  looking  down  on  the  line  of  beaters, 
when  I  saw  there  was  a  big  gap.  I  roared  out 
to  the  beater  next  me  (who  hadn't  a  beater  near 
him)  "Bob!  Bob  Farley!" 

"  Yes,  me  lord." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  that  there's  nobody 
between  you  and  the  next  man." 

Bob's  reply  was  inaudible. 

Lord  Iveagh  came  to  Rossmore  when  he 
was  Sir  Edward  Guinness  and  we  were  going 
to  shoot  four  days  in  the  week.  On  the  first 
day  old  Hughie  Cusker  came  up  to  me  and 
said,  pointing  to  Sir  Edward,  "  What  manner 
of  man  is  that  ?  " 

p   2  211 


Things  I  can  Tell 

"What  d'ye  mean?" 

"  Well,  is  he  wrong  in  the  head  ?  " 

"  Look  here,"  said  I,  "this  may  interest  you. 
He's  all  right  in  pocket ;  but  why  do  you  ask  ?  " 

Said  Hughie,  "'Cos  he  came  up  to  me  just 
now  and  said,  '  Here's  the  morning  of  the  first 
day.  Are  you  the  head  keeper  and  do  you 
ever  place  the  guns  ? ' ' 

"  '  I  do  sometimes,'  I  says." 

" '  Well,  whenever  ye're  going  to  place  me 
(here's  a  sov.  for  ye)  put  me  where  nothing  can 
possibly  come  near  me.' ' 

I  was  naturally  as  mystified  as  old  Hughie, 
until  I  ascertained  the  reason  for  Sir  Edward's 
strange  request.  He  had  developed  a  splitting 
headache  which  made  him  feel  so  downright  ill 
that  his  only  desire  was  to  be  completely  out  of 
action. 

Each  owner  of  Rossmore  has  successively 
improved  the  coverts,  and  I  believe  none  better 
for  showing  high  pheasants  are  to  be  found 
in  the  United  Kingdom.  One  of  the  finest 
rises  is' from  the  hill  above  the  mausoleum,  and 
birds  springing  from  this  certainly  tax  the  skill 
212 


A  Woodcock   Story 

of  the  guns ;  another  is  the  Yew  Rise, 
where  the  guns  stand  between  two  rows  of  tall 
yews  and  get  a  chance  at  birds  flying  high 
overhead. 

Pheasant  shooting  will  always  continue  to 
be  first  class  in  Ireland,  for  although  many 
estates  have  been  sold  to  the  tenants,  the 
demesnes  have  usually  been  retained,  and 
brought  to  as  near  perfection  as  possible  from  a 
sporting  point  of  view. 

Woodcock  frequent  to  a  greater  or  less  extent 
every  Irish  covert,  so  the  cry  of  "  Cock  forrard  !  " 
is  not  so  rare  in  Ireland  as  in  England,  and  a 
very  satisfactory  bag  is  annually  obtained  on  my 
estate.  I  remember  hearing  a  woodcock  story 
told  by  the  son  of  a  certain  Irish  peer  who  is 
one  of  the  principal  speakers  in  the  House  of 
Lords  on  Irish  questions — especially  those 
appertaining  to  land. 

The  youth  was  sitting  next  Percy  La  Touche 
in  a  club  somewhere  down  in  the  south  of 
Ireland,  and  he  said  to  Percy,  "  I  say,  La 
Touche,  did  you  ever  get  a  double  right  and  left 
at  woodcock  ?  " 

213 


Things    I  can  Tell 

"  I  don't  grasp  your  meaning  !  "  replied  Percy. 
"  Do  you  mean  a  right  and  left  with  first  gun, 
and  a  right  and  left  with  second  immediately 
after?" 

"  No,"  said  the  young  man,  "  I  meant  two 
woodcock  with  the  first  barrel,  and  two 
woodcock  with  the  second." 

"  No, "answered Percy,  "  I  never  did,"  intones 
which  implied,  "and  no  one  else  either." 

"  So  I  supposed,"  said  the  other  in  a  very 
supercilious  way.  "  I've  only  done  it  myself 
twice'' 

Once  when  I  was  staying  at  Lord  Iveagh's 
for  the  shooting  at  Elvedon,  I  happened  to  be 
next  gun  to  the  late  King,  and  I  saw  an  easy 
woodcock  flying  like  an  owl  straight  towards 
me  in  the  open.  I  was  on  H.M.'s  left,  but  I 
sprang  to  the  right,  "shooed"  it  on  to  the 
King,  shouting  as  I  did  so,  "  Woodcock,  Sir!  " 
and  the  King  killed  it. 

I  had  glanced  round  before  I  "  shooed  " 
the  bird  to  see  if  anyone  was  looking,  and 
I  quite  thought  that  my  action  had  been 
unobserved,  but  a  friend  came  up  to  me  when 
214 


The  Two  Hats 

the  beat  was  over  and  said,  "  Derry,  old  man, 
that  about  the  woodcock  was  the  smartest  done 
thing  I've  ever  seen." 

"Good  heavens  !  "  I  exclaimed,  "  you  don't  say 
you  saw  it.  On  no  account  let  the  King 
know." 

"Yes,  I  saw  it  all  right,"  rejoined  my  friend, 
"and  in  my  opinion  many  a  man  has  been  made 
a  Duke  for  less." 

I  met  General  Strachey  at  Elvedon  ;  and  I 
remember  he  was  wearing  a  hat,  yards  round, 
which  made  him  look  uncommonly  like  a 
brigand.  My  hat,  which  hailed  from  Bond 
Street,  was  an  unsatisfactory  reproduction  of 
my  own  idea,  but  I  wore  it  notwithstanding  its 
defects.  Strachey  looked  at  my  headgear,  and 
1  critically  quizzed  his.  Then  he  said,  "  Bai 
jove,  I  am  not  a  wealthy  man,  but  I  would 
willingly  give  a  thousand  pounds  to  have  the 
impertinent  audacity  to  wear  that  hat." 

When  the  Duke  of  Connaught  went  out  to 
India,  a  number  of  people  bought  jodpores, 
which  are  the  tight  trousers  worn  by  the 
Hindoos.  I  was  seeing  about  some  riding 

215 


Things   I  can   Tell 

breeches  at  Sandon's  and  I   noticed  a  pair  of 
jodpores  lying  on  the  table. 

"What  on  all  the  earth  are  these  ?  "  I  asked. 

"  They  are  jodpores,  my  lord." 

"  By  jove,"  said  I,  "  I'll  have  two  pair  made, 
one  in  black  buckskin,  and  the  other  in  brown  ; 
the  buckskin  shall  come  from  the  foot  to  the 
middle  of  the  thigh,  and  the  tops  shall  be  of 
cloth  ;  I  think  they'll  look  awfully  smart  if  they 
fit  almost  skin  tight." 

Sandon  was  a  bit  dubious  about  the  success 
of  the  experiment,  but  when  I  came  to  try 
them  on  he  declared  they  were  quite  right,  and 
so  I  wore  the  black  jodpores  down  at 
Elvedon. 

Between  the  shooting  of  two  coverts  we  were 
all  standing  clustered  round  the  late  King 
when  he  spied  my  black  legs,  and  was  most 
interested.  "I'm  glad  to  see,  Rossmore,"  he 
observed,  "  that  you  Irish  landlords  are 
becoming  more  provident." 

We  looked  at  each  other  in   amazement  and 
wondered  what  His   Majesty  could  possibly  be 
driving  at.     Then  I  ventured,  "Why,  Sir  ?" 
216 


King  Edward's   Humour 

"  Because,"  replied  the  King,  "  I  see  that 
you  are  using  up  your  old  evening  tr-rousers  to 
make  shooting  leggings." 

We  all  laughed,  for  my  black  jodpores  might 
well  have  been  cloth  instead  of  skin,  and  the 
joke  had  a  sequel  years  afterwards  at 
Punchestown  which  serves  to  show  what  a 
wonderful  memory  King  Edward  possessed.  I 
was  standing  in  the  narrow  way  which  leads  to 
the  Royal  part  of  the  stand,  when  the  King- 
arrived,  and  made  his  way  bowing  and  smiling 
up  to  his  place.  I  had  stepped  to  one  side  in 
order  to  let  him  have  more  room  and  I  didn't 
think  he  noticed  me.  But  I  was  wrong.  His 
Majesty  had  seen  me  and  he  found  time  to 
remark  as  he  passed,  "  Well,  Rossmore,  how 
are  the  evening  tr-rousers  ? " 

There  was  once  a  big  shoot  on  an  estate  in 
Wales,  and  Royalty  was  expected,  but  as  the 
owner  didn't  think  he  had  enough  pheasants  to 
make  a  good  show,  he  sent  to  a  game  farm  for 
a  couple  of  thousand  birds,  and  intimated  to 
all  concerned  that  great  secrecy  was  to  be 
observed  over  the  transaction.  The  pheasants 

217 


Things  I  can  Tell 

were  delivered  two  stations  away  from  the 
estate  by  the  last  train,  and  the  consignment 
was  met  by  the  keepers,  who  took  the  birds 
away  in  hampers  on  trolleys  to  the  covert 
side,  where  they  were  released.  Men  were 
stationed  round  at  daybreak  to  keep  the 
pheasants  in,  and  later  on  the  beat  commenced. 
The  birds  ran  in  front  of  the  beaters  in 
myriads,  but  not  one  of  them  attempted  to  fly, 
and  closer  inspection  showed  that  they  had  all 
arrived  with  one  wing  brailed  in  order  to 
prevent  them  getting  knocked  about  in  the 
baskets.  The  keepers  had  not  observed  this 
when  they  gave  the  birds  their  liberty,  but  it 
was  forcibly  brought  to  their  notice  when  they 
were  discharged  after  an  unpleasant  interview 
with  their  angry  employer  when  the  shoot  was 
over. 


218 


CHAPTER   XI 

I  go  to  South  Africa :  My  servant  Menelly :  Why 
the  maids  gave  notice  :  The  soi-disant  Lord  Darnley  : 
An  audacious  impostor :  My  fraudulent  namesake : 
An  awkward  question  :  "  Oh  no,  we  never  mention 
her " :  Race  hatred :  A  begrudged  loaf :  We  ask  for 
bread  and  get  a  biscuit :  Ikey  Sonnenberg  :  Dinner 
at  his  house  :  "  A  nice  game  of  cardths  "  :  Swal- 
bacher :  He  resents  my  toasts :  He  is  flung  out : 
The  second  time  of  asking :  Outside  once  more : 
Fallen  among  thieves :  The  black  woman  steals  his 
ticker :  "  Thou  shall  repay  "  :  "  Thanks,  I've  got  to 
meet  a  man  "  :  The  true  story  of  the  drive  over  the 
precipice  :  Young  Carson  and  the  Dop :  "  Furrin' 
parts "  :  A  short  stay  in  Australia  :  I  have  supper 
with  Fred  Leslie  and  Nellie  Farren :  A  dog  and  a 
chop  story 

I  WENT  out  to  South  Africa  in  1876,  with  the 
object  of  shooting  big  game,  and  also  to 
take  my  brother  Dick  away  from  England 

219 


Things  I  can  Tell 

for  a  time.  Poor  Dick  never  worked,  and 
would  never  allow  anyone  else  to,  and  as 
he  wanted  to  go  into  the  Army,  and  couldn't 
pass  his  examination  he  enlisted  in  the  4th 
Dragoon  Guards,  in  order  to  get  his  commission 
through  the  ranks.  I  was  not  very  broad- 
minded  in  those  days,  and  my  false  pride  urged 
me  to  put  an  end  to  what  I  considered  an 
infra  dig.  position  for  a  member  of  my  family. 
I  therefore  persuaded  Dick  to  let  me  buy  him 
out  of  the  Army,  and  as  I  had  sent  in  my  own 
papers,  I  suggested  that  he  should  come  with 
me  to  Africa  and  have  a  couple  of  years'  big 
game  shooting.  Peter  was  already  in  the 
diamond  mines  at  Kimberley,  and,  as  we 
should  all  be  together,  there  were  ten  chances 
to  one  that  we  should  have  a  very  good 
time. 

My  soldier  servant,  Menelly,  also  came  with 
me  and  he  was  a  great  character.  He  remained 
in  my  service  for  eight  years,  during  which 
period  he  gave  me  notice  dozens  of  times,  until 
at  last  I  took  him  at  his  word  and  made  him 
keep  to  it.  He  went  to  my  sister  after  leaving 
220 


Mcnelly 

me,  and  one  day  her  maid  came  to  her  and  said, 
"  If  you  please,  m'm,  I  am  asked  to  tell  you 
that  all  the  women  servants  wish  to  leave." 

My  sister  was  startled  out  of  her  wits  at  the 
prospect  of  a  domestic  exodus,  so  she  anxiously 
enquired  the  reason  why. 

"It's  all  owing  to  Menelly,"  snapped  the 
maid  viciously. 

"  Whatever  has  he  done  ?  " 

"Well,  m'm,  he  went  into  the  housekeeper's 
room  last  night  and  said  to  her  in  his  'aughty 
manner,  '  When  Lord  Rossmore  and  I  were 
in  the  Guards,  we  two  were  the  handsomest 
men  that  ever  walked  down  Piccadilly,  and 
all  the  women  said  so ;  they  was  women, 
and  no  mistake.  But  as  for  the  crowd  in 
this  house,  I  wouldn't  give  a  cuss  for  the 
lot.'  " 

I  was  foolish  enough  to  take  no  letters 
of  credit  with  me  to  South  Africa,  as  I  had  the 
mistaken  belief  that  my  cheque  would  be 
honoured  anywhere,  but  just  before  my  arrival 
people  at  Cape  Town  had  been  victimised  by  a 
plausible  scamp  who  posed  as  Lord  Darnley, 

221 


Things  I   can  Tell 

and  having  been  once  bitten,  they  were  a  little 
suspicious  of  the  credentials  of  any  new  arrival 
who  called  himself  a  lord. 

* 

On  one  of  our  shooting  expeditions  we 
came  to  a  big  Boer  farm,  where  we  camped 
out  and  there  we  made  the  acquaintance  of 
the  soi-disant  Lord  Darnley.  I  had  noticed 
a  rather  seedy  looking  chap  hanging  around, 
and  when  we  were  cooking  our  supper,  I 
hailed  him,  and  invited  him  to  share  our  meal. 
He  was  certainly  very  down  on  his  luck,  but 
after  some  Congo  brandy  he  became  quite 
talkative,  and  seating  himself  beside  me  he 
opened  the  ball  by  saying  in  a  confidential 
aside,  "  I  say — tell  me  as  a  pal — who  the  'ell 
are  you  really  ?  " 

I  was  furious  and  turned  on  him  with  "  D n 

your  impertinence.  Shut  up,"  greatly  to  the 
delight  of  Peter  and  Dick,  who  were  nearly 
speechless  with  laughter  at  the  aitchless  fellow's 
cheek. 

"Oh  come  now,  I  say,  draw  it  mild,"  he 
said  in  admiring  accents.  "  That's  jolly  good  "  ; 
then,  regretfully,  "  I  only  wish  I  could  have 
222 


"  Lord   Darnley ' 

done  it  like  that,  I'd  have  lasted  longer — if  only 
I  could  'ave  bluffed  like  you." 

By  this  time  I  was  nearly  boiling  over  with 
rage,  and  I  literally  danced  about  while  my 
brothers  were  convulsed  with  merriment.  The 
fellow  watched  me  with  real  admiration,  and 
then  said  : 

"  Oh,  well,  I  won't  arsk  yer  any  more.  I 
suppose  ye're  quite  roight  not  to  tell,  I  ought 
never  to  have  told  nobody.  But  as  a  return 
for  ye're  'ospitality  I'll  give  you  this  tip. 
When  you  are  lagged "  (at  this  my  brothers 
roared  louder  than  ever)  "you  try  and  get 
lagged  near  Cape  Town.  There's  a  blank  fool 
of  a  doctor  in  the  gaol  there,  I  kidded  the 
beggar  as  I  was  sick,  and  'e  gave  me  wine." 

I  was  just  about  to  kick  "  Lord  Darnley  " 
out  of  sight,  when  he  saved  me  the  trouble  by 
clearing  off  at  express  speed,  and  shortly  after- 
wards when  he  was  "lagged"  at  Kimberley 
for  some  misdemeanour,  he  had  the  audacity  to 
speak  of  me  in  court  as  "  my  friend  Rossmore." 

Talking  of  bogus  peers  reminds  me  that 
there  was  an  impostor  who  posed  as  Lord 

223 


Things   I  can  Tell 

Rossmore  in  Rome,  when  Paget  was  Ambassa- 
dor there.  He  used  to  go  to  the  Embassy  and 
"  took  in "  several  people,  and  it  was  only 
quite  by  accident  that  the  fraud  was  discovered. 

One  day  he  and  some  Englishmen  were 
talking  together,  and  a  newcomer  remarked, 
"  I  say,  Rossmore,  I  know  that  one  of  your 
sisters  married  Sugar  Candy,  but  for  the  life  of 
me  I  can't  remember  who  your  youngest  sister 
married." 

"  Rossmore "  eyed  his  questioner  coldly, 
assumed  a  displeased  air,  and  walked  away. 
The  men  thought  this  queer,  but  they  hit  on 
every  reason  except  the  right  one,  which  was 
that  the  impostor  hadn't  the  least  idea  whom 
Nora  had  married  until  he  consulted  Burke. 
The  next  day  "  Rossmore "  met  one  of  the 
men,  and  said  to  him,  "  Look  here,  old  chap,  I 
daresay  you  thought  I  was  funny  yesterday." 

"  Well  you  did  seem  a  bit  upset,"  answered 
the  other. 

"  I  had  good  reason,"  replied  "  Rossmore," 
gravely.  "  I  dislike  to  hear  any  mention  of  my 
younger  sister's  marriage.  It  was  entirely 
224 


My  Fraudulent  Namesake 

opposed  to  our  wishes  ;  indeed,  we  took  the 
affair  so  much  to  heart  that  we  never  mention 
her  name."  This  was  Ananias-ing  with  a 
vengeance,  for  Nora  married  a  very  good 
fellow  entirely  with  our  approval,  but  it  was 
certainly  an  ingenious  way  of  wriggling  out  of 
a  difficulty. 

I  remember  meeting,  about  thirty-six  years 
ago,  when  I  was  in  South  Africa,  an  extremely 
clever  man  whose  name  I  have  forgotten. 
He  begged  me  to  go  with  him  to  see  the  four 
Presidents,  whom  he  knew  intimately,  and  he 
declared  then  that  the  great  South  African 

o 

problem  would  have  to  be  faced,  and  that  war 
was  inevitable.  The  Boers  loathed  us  at  that 
time,  and  I  remember  my  brothers  and  I  had  it 
once  thoroughly  brought  home  to  us. 

We  had  gone  on  a  hunting  expedition,  in  a 
bullock  waggon,  thirty  or  forty  miles  from 
Kimberley,  and  found  ourselves  in  a  part  of 
the  country  entirely  devoid  of  game.  Our 
bread  was  mildewed,  and  we  had  completely 
run  out  of  food,  when  we  came  upon  an 
isolated  Boer  farm,  where  we  asked  the 


Things  I   can  Tell 

owner  (an  Englishman)  if  he  could  sell  us  a 
loaf. 

He  seemed  so  averse  to  doing  so  that  we 
took  him  to  our  waggon,  and  showed  him  the 
fragments  of  uneatable,  mildewed  stuff  that 
remained. 

"  Sorry,  I  can't  sell  you  a  loaf,"  he  said  at 
last,  "  for  if  I  do  I  must  sell  to  everyone,  and 
selling  to  one  will  turn  my  house  into  a  winkel 
(a  store).  However,  come  up  to  the  farm  and 
be  introduced  to  my  wife  and  daughters  ;  I've 
no  doubt  we  can  offer  you  some  biscuits  and 
wine  as  a  stand-by." 

We  went  with  him,  and  if  ever  I  saw 
virulent  hatred  I  saw  it  in  the  faces  of  the 
Dutch  Frau  and  her  girls,  who  couldn't  speak 
a  word  of  English.  We  partook  of  biscuits 
and  sweet  Constantia  wine,  and  then  cleared 
out,  followed  by  our  host,  who  looked 
thoroughly  ashamed  of  himself  and  his  women- 
folk. "Swear  you  won't  say  a  word,"  he 
whispered,  "but  be  outside  the  kraal  at  three 
o'clock." 

I  kept  the  appointment,  and  he  turned  up 
226 


Ikey   Sonnenberg 

with  an  enormous  loaf  of  brown  bread,  and 
then  made  off  as  quickly  as  possible  without 
saying  a  word. 

A  Jew  called  Ikey  Sonnenberg  was  for 
many  years  about  the  best  known  character  in 
South  Africa,  and  he  only  died  recently  (I  was 
sorry  to  hear)  in  very  indifferent  circumstances. 
I  first  met  him  in  Kimberley,  when  he  asked 
Peter  and  me  to  dine  with  him  and  "have  a 
nice  gameth  of  cardths  afterwards."  Peter 
knew  all  about  Ikey  and  what  a  gambler  he 
was,  so  he  said  to  me  :  "  Look  here,  Derry, 
you've  accepted  I  key's  invite,  but  I  swear  you 
shan't  go  unless  you  promise  me  not  to  play 
cards."  I  felt  that  my  brother  had  his  reasons 
for  speaking  so  strongly,  and  I  therefore 
promised  I  would  follow  his  advice. 

We  all  met  at  I  key's  place  ;  the  dinner  was 
all  right,  but  our  host  was  very  sparing  with  the 
wine.  There  were  eight  of  us,  and  I  was 
seated  next  a  little  J ew  named  Swalbacher,  who 
seemed  consumed  with  admiration  for  all  that 
Sonnenberg  said  and  did.  It  was  a  hot  night  and 
as  I  felt  I  required  a  good  deal  more  champagne 

Q    2  227 


Things  I  can  Tell 

to  enable  me  to  support  the  Oriental  atmosphere 
of  the  room,  I  said,  "  I  key,  old  man,  I  want  to 
propose  a  toast."  I  raised  my  glass,  and  then 
quickly  put  it  down  ;  "  By  jove,  what  an  idiot 
I  am  ;  however  it  doesn't  matter — all  our  glasses 
seem  empty." 

I  key's  face  lit  up  with  an  oily  smile,  for  he 
naturally  imagined  that  his  health  was  going  to 
be  proposed,  so  he  ordered  two  bottles  of 
champagne  at  a  guinea  a  bottle. 

The  first  toast  was  not  "  I  key  Sonnenberg," 
but  "The  Queen,"  and  Swalbacher's  eyes 
looked  angry.  Said  I,  "I  propose  another 
toast — 'The  Prince  of  Wales,'"  then  came  a 
third,  "  The  Rest  of  the  Royal  Family,"  and 
I  key  had  to  order  more  and  more  champagne, 
for  we  toasted  in  bumpers. 

"  See,  'ere, "cried  my  neighbour,  "  I  conthider 
these  toasths  are  simply  robbin'  my  friendth 
Mr.  Sonnenberg." 

"  How  dare  you,  you  little  swine?"  I  asked  ; 
"  apologise  at  once,  or  you'll  go  out  of  that 
window." 

"  I  wonth  apologise,"  he  answered,  so  out  he 
228 


Fallen  among  Thieves 

went.  The  drop  into  the  street  was  nothing  to 
speak  of,  and  Swalbacher  picked  himself  up  and 
returned  in  time  to  hear  me  propose  "The 
Houses  of  Parliament,  and  the  British  Con- 
stitution," but  when  it  came  to  "  The  Army  and 
Navy,"  Swalbacher  couldn't  contain  himself  any 
longer.  "  You  bally  rhobber,  to  treat  Mr. 
Sonnenberg  like  thith,"  he  cried. 

"  Now  I'm  just  about  fed  up  with  you,"  said  I. 
"  Apologise  at  once." 

"  I'm  bothered  if  I  do,"  replied  he,  displaying- 
more  pluck  than  I  imagined  he  possessed. 

"  Then  out  you  go  again,"  I  answered,  and 
I  promptly  picked  him  up  and  dropped  him 
into  the  street.  As  he  landed  outside  poor 
Swalbacher  literally  fell  among  thieves,  for  he 
was  pounced  upon  by  a  black  woman  who 
happened  to  be  passing  as  he  aeroplaned  from 
the  window,  and  without  wasting  a  moment, 
she  relieved  him  of  his  watch  and  chain. 

This  was  the  limit.  Swalbacher  entered  the 
room  spluttering  with  rage.  "  Lord  Rothmore," 
he  shouted,  "  not  contenth  with  robbin'  my 
friendth,  you've  made  me  lose  my  gold  watch 

229 


Things  I   can  Tell 

and  chain  which  cost  me  a  hundredth  guineaths-— 
you  musth  repayth  me."     Then  the  little   man 
hung  up  his  harp  and  nearly  wept  as  he  thought 
of  his  troubles. 

"  Come  now,  genthlemen,"  interposed  Ikey 
trying  to  look  pleasant,  "  let's  have  a  niceth 
little  game  of  cardths." 

Just  then  Peter  "  chipped  "  in  with,  "  I  say, 
Derry,  have  you  forgotten  that  you've  to  meet 
that  man  from  Du  Toitspan,  and  you're  already 
twenty  minutes  late."  I  took  Peter's  cue,  and 
we  hastily  got  up  from  the  table,  made  our 
excuses  to  Ikey  and  left  him  to  have  the 
"  niceth  game  of  cardths,"  with  those  who  were 
fools  enough  to  play— and  pay. 

One  of  my  South  African  exploits  was 
brought  back  to  my  recollection  at  Hurst  Park 
Races,  when  Joe  Davis  ("'Ansome  Joe")  said 
to  me  in  the  course  of  conversation,  "  I  was 
down  in  the  City  yesterday,  and  I  met  a  co- 
religionist who  knew  you  out  in  the  Diamond 
Fields  and  described  you  as  the  mad  Irish  lord 
who  drove  the  pair  over  the  precipice.  Is 
there  any  truth  in  it  ?  " 
230 


Over  the  Precipice 

"  I  know  to  what  he's  alluding,"  I  answered, 
"  but  there  was  no  precipice.  This  is  the 
yarn. 

I  was  in  the  habit  of  hiring  a  Cape  cart 
and  pair  from  a  fellow  known  as  "  Charley  "  and 
one  evening  I  went  over  from  Du  Toitspan  to 
dine  at  Kimberley.  While  I  was  at  dinner 
Charley  got  very  intoxicated,  and  when  I  was 
ready  to  depart,  I  found  him  fast  asleep.  A 
man  named  Paddy  Rolleston  was  with  me  and 
I  had  promised  to  give  him  a  lift.  His  home 
was  a  Dutch  mud  house,  situated  a  short  way 
off  the  main  track  between  Kimberley  and  Du 
Toitspan.  We  stowed  the  slumbering  Charley 
away  at  the  back  of  the  cart,  and  as  I  drove  off, 
a  thud  behind  intimated  that  he  had  fallen  out, 
but  I  didn't  worry,  and  only  remarked,  "The 
beggar's  gone." 

Paddy,  however,  was  rather  perturbed,  and 
said  crossly  :  "  Yes,  it's  all  very  well  for  you, 
but  how  on  earth  am  I  to  get  indoors  ?  my 
head  is  all  right,  but  my  legs  have  gone  !  "  I 
told  him  I'd  help  him,  so  when  we  reached  the 
mud  house,  I  got  down  and  "hoicked"  out 


Things  I  can  Tell 

Paddy,  who  crawled  cautiously  to  the  door  on 
his  hands  and  knees.  It  was  a  moderately 
moonlight  night,  and  as  Peter  had  often  told 
me  about  a  short  cut  which  existed  through 
Bulfontein,  I  determined  to  try  to  find  it,  so  I 
drove  down  a  track  which  was  not  unlike  an 
Irish  bog  road,  but  discovered  that  the  road  came 
suddenly  to  an  end.  The  accumulated  refuse 
had  made  a  sort  of  precipitous  hill  on  the  far 
side,  and  there  was  just  room  to  turn  the  cart 
on  the  washing-up  place.  I  felt  "done"  and  after 
trying  several  times  without  success  to  find  the 
right  cut,  I  determined  to  drive  over  the  far 

o 

side. 

I  remember  nothing  more  about  my 
investigations  until  I  found  myself  at  the 
bottom  of  the  hill,  with  the  two  horses  lying  on 
their  backs  with  their  hoofs  to  heaven.  As  I 
never  could  grasp  the  intricacies  of  the  raw 
hide  Cape  harness,  I  left  them  as  they  had 
fallen  and  went  off  in  search  of  help.  I  got 
back  to  the  Carnarvon  Hotel,  woke  up  Peter, 
who  was  not  in  the  best  of  tempers^  and  told 
him  what  had  happened  to  me  and  the  cart. 
232 


Lost 

"  Will  you  come  and  help  me  with  the  horses  ?  " 
I  asked. 

"You  go  to  bed,"  he  answered  crossly,  for 
he  knew  I'd  been  dining  with  a  thirsty 
crew. 

"  I'll  take  my  oath  it's  true,"  I  said,  for  I  saw 
he  thought  I  was  getting  at  him. 

"  For  heaven's  sake,  Derry,  go  to  bed,"  he 
replied. 

In  despair  I  roused  Menelly,  who,  as  he 
also  knew  where  I  had  been  dining,  said, 
"  Och  for  heaven's  sake  get  to  bed,  me 
lord ! "  However,  I  at  last  convinced  him 
that  I  was  speaking  the  truth  ;  we  routed  Peter 
out,  and  the  three  of  us  walked  to  the  hill, 
where,  sure  enough,  we  found  the  horses  and 
the  cart.  Menelly  re-harnessed  them,  and  I 
decided  to  drive  on  to  Alexandersfontein  across 
the  veldt.  "  I'll  strike  the  track,  and  get  to 
"  Mither's  "  (meaning  Mrs.  Bisset,  who  kept  a 
small  hotel),  said  I. 

Well,  I  couldn't  find  the  track  to  "  Mither's," 
and  I  got  lost  in  the  ant-heaps  by  way  of  a 
change.  I  was  about  dead  beat,  but  it  was  too 

233 


Things   I  can  Tell 

cold  for  sleep,  and  as  I  was  sorry  for  the  horses, 
I  tied  the  reins  and  lashed  them  up,  thinking 
that  the  knowing  brutes  would  go  straight 
home.  I  did  this,  but  after  a  time  I  thought 
the  sound  of  galloping  seemed  rather  pro- 
longed. I  followed  it  and  to  my  surprise  I 
discovered  the  horses  running  in  a  ring,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  one  rein  was  shorter  than 
the  other. 

That  was  a  night,  and  I  was  heartily  glad 
when  I  heard  the  distant  cocks  crowing  at 
Du  Toitspan,  and  was  able  to  size  up  where  I 
was.  I  made  for  my  hotel  and  after  a  good 
sleep  I  went  in  search  of  Charley,  whom  I 
found  very  chippy  and  in  a  revengeful  frame 
of  mind.  We  drove  out  on  the  Alexanders- 
fontein  track,  but  when  we  got  to  the  ant- 
heaps,  the  horses  and  cart  had  clean  gone. 
"  Stolen,"  said  Charley  angrily. 

"  Nonsense,"  I  replied,  "they  are  not  stolen," 
and  I  was  right ;  they  had  merely  migrated  to 
another  dip,  where  we  found  them,  and  Charley, 
still  chippy  and  revengeful,  returned  with  them 
to  Du  Toitspan. 
234 


Young   Carson 

"  So  you  know  the  truth  now  about  the 
precipice  yarn,"  I  told  'Ansome  Joe. 

Rhodes'  manager,  Grimmer,  used  to 
tell  a  not  unamusing  story  about  Sir 
Edward  Carson's  son,  who  had  been  sent  out 
to  Rhodesia  to  see  how  he  liked  life  in  South 
Africa.  Grimmer  had  been  showing  the  young 
fellow  round,  and  at  one  place  he  offered  him  a 
glass  of  dop,  saying  as  he  did  so,  "  Now  tell 
me  what  you  think  of  it." 

Young  Carson  slowly  drank  off  the  dop ; 
then  put  down  his  glass  and  turned  to 
Grimmer:  "Think  of  it,"  said  he.  "Well, 
I  always  thought  father  had  behaved  pretty 
badly  in  shunting  me  out  here,  but  now  I've  a 
good  mind  to  have  my  revenge  and  send  him  a 
whole  bottle  of  this  dop." 

We  were  out  in  South  Africa  for  a  year, 
but  we  did  not  get  to  the  big  game  on  account 
of  the  tsetse -fly  country.  Dick  got  sick  of 
the  life  and  went  off  without  telling  us  any- 
thing about  it,  and,  on  his  return  to  England, 
he  re-enlisted  in  the  very  same  regiment,  the 
4th  Dragoon  Guards,  out  of  which  I  had 

235 


Things   I  can  Tell 

bought  him.  Peter  returned  home  with  me. 
We  had  done  everything  there  was  to  do  that 
appeals  to  young  men  on  pleasure  bent ;  we 
saw  the  sights,  investigated  the  mines,  and  I 
nearly  bought  for  a  song  the  Jagersfontein 
mine,  which  was  offered  to  me,  but  I  foolishly 
let  the  chance  go  by.  I  do  not  think  that  I 
have  much  more  to  relate  regarding  my  South 
African  experiences  and  as  this  book  of  mine 
only  deals  with  the  lighter  side  of  life,  I 
shall  refrain  from  expressing  any  opinions 
on  the  politics  and  finance  which  are  such 
paramount  factors  in  the  South  Africa  of  to- 
day. 

As  this  chapter  deals  with  "  furrin  parts,"  I 
should  like  to  touch  on  my  visit  to  Australia  in 
1891. 

I  went  out  at  the  invitation  of  Lord 
Hopetoun,  afterwards  Marquess  of  Linlithgow, 
who  married  my  cousin,  Hersey  Eveleigh-de- 
Moleyns,  and  I  must  say  I  found  everyone 
most  kind  and  hospitable.  I  stayed  at  Victoria 
for  a  few  months,  during  which  period  I  first 
236 


A    Dog  and  a  Chop 

saw  Sarah  Bernhardt  act,  and  also  renewed  my 
acquaintance  with  dear  little  Nellie  Farren  and 
the  inimitable  Fred  Leslie.  We  all  dined 
together  after  their  "  show  "  at  the  little  French 
club  and  Fred  told  me  one  of  his  best  stories 
that  evening  about  two  men  who  had  been  at 
an  exceedingly  lively  dinner,  and  who  en- 
countered each  other  in  St.  James's  Street  the 
following  morning.  Both  felt  very,  very  cheap, 
but  each  thought  it  his  bounden  duty  to 
endeavour  to  appear  very  chirpy. 

"  Mornin',  old  chap"  said  one. 

"  Mornin',''  replied  his  friend. 

"  Awfully  jolly  time  last  night !  " 

"  Ra— a — ther." 

''Had  any  breakfast?"  asked  the  first 
speaker. 

"  Of  course  I  have,"  answered  the  other. 

"What  did  you  have  ?" 

"  Oh,  the  usual  thing — a  chop." 

"  Good  heavens!"  ejaculated  the  first  diner- 
out.  "  Anything  else  ?  "  he  ventured  after  a  long 
pause. 

"Yes.     A  brandy  and  soda — and  a  dog." 

237 


Things  I  can  Tell 

"  A  dog ! ! "  exclaimed  the  astonished 
questioner  nearly  jumping  sky  high.  "  What 
on  all  the  earth  did  you  want  with  a  dog  ?  " 

"  Why  to  eat  the  chop,  you  d d  fool," 

replied  his  friend  as  he  hastily  made  a  bee-line 
for  White's. 


238 


CHAPTER  XII 

A  Home  Rule  story :  The  Roslea  incident :  The 
late  Duke  of  Manchester :  The  two  Mr.  Duffys  : 
Monaghan  stories  :  A  lecture  on  ornithology  :  "  The 
soft  impeachment "  :  The  wrong  roll  of  notes :  The 
revolving  carpet :  A  fishy  tale :  The  potheen  in- 
dustry :  The  land  agent's  ruse :  How  I  brought  the 
potheen  to  Rossmore  :  Black  Peter's  brew  :  Dublin 
Castle :  A  sleepy  Duke :  Quick  dinners  with  the 
Londonderrys  :  "  Erly  "  Clonmell :  The  brocaded 
seat :  The  Cadogans :  Pompous  Pogson :  The  late 
Lady  Cadogan's  charm  :  "  Does  your  master's  horse 
prefer  Irish  or  Scotch  ? " :  Lady  Annesley  and  the 
cabman  :  Madame  Melba  :  The  last  record  :  Mile- 
stones :  An  Irishman's  memories 

THE  subject  of  Home  Rule  always  reminds 
me  of  the  day  when  old  Gladstone  sat 
down  and  Mrs.  Gladstone  made  a  speech 
on  the  hustings.  Said  she,  addressing  the 
throng,  "  My  friends,  I  found  it  very  hard 
to  convince  my  dear  husband  about  the  claims 
of  Ireland  for  Home  Rule,  but  one  day  when 

239 


Things  I   can  Tell 

he  came  into  the  breakfast  room  he  remarked  to 
me,  '  My  dear  wife,  you've  overpersuaded  me 
about  that  down-trodden  country.  You  have 
at  last  converted  me  in  favour  of  Home 
Rule.' 

"  I  got  up  from  my  chair,  put  my  arms  round 
his  neck  and  gave  him  a  loving  wifely  kiss." 
She  paused  to  see  what  effect  her  words  had 
produced  and  an  irrepressible  Irishman  called 
out,  "  And  it  sarved  the  owld  beggar  parfectly 
right." 

The  only  occasion  when  I  have  ever  loomed 
largely  in  the  public  eye  was  in  connection  with 
an  affair  which  was  known  as  "  The  Roslea 
Incident/'  In  1882  I  was  told  that  the 
agitators  intended  to  invade  our  neighbourhood 
(those  were  the  days  of  the  Phoenix  Park 
murders)  and  hold  a  meeting  at  Roslea,  a 
village  which  stands  on  the  confines  of 
Monaghan  and  Fermanagh. 

At  that  time  I  was  co-Grand  Master  of  the 
loyal  Orangemen  of  Monaghan,  a  position  I 
had  occupied  for  many  years.  I  therefore  held 
a  small  influential  meeting  when  it  was 
240 


Lord   Crichton 

determined  to  hold  a  counter-demonstration  at 
the  same  hour  and  on  the  same  day  that  the 
rebel  meeting  was  to  take  place. 

I  accordingly  had  the  whole  country 
placarded,  calling  upon  all  loyalists  to  assemble 
at  Clones,  two  miles  or  so  from  Roslea.  I  slept 
the  night  before  the  meeting  at  Clones,  and  the 
following  day  I  found  myself  at  the  head  of  a 
most  respectable,  determined-looking  body  of 
men  numbering  more  than  two  thousand.  The 
Fermanagh  men  began  pouring  in  by  road  and 
rail,  and  when  all  were  assembled,  we  invited 
them  as  visitors  to  our  county  to  have  the 
privilege  of  leading  the  way.  This  they  were 
pleased  to  acknowledge  as  a  very  nice 
compliment  for  which  they  expressed  their 
thanks,  and  we  accordingly  took  the  road. 

Lord  Crichton  (the  present  Earl  of  Erne) 
was  in  command  of  the  Fermanagh  men,  and  he 
was  met  at  some  cross-roads  by  a  sub-inspector 
of  constabulary  who  persuaded  him  to  take  the 
by-way  to  the  right,  and  not  to  continue  on  the 
straight  road  to  Roslea,  thereby  adding  a  couple 
of  miles  to  the  journey. 

R  241 


Things  I  can  Tell 

When  I  arrived  at  the  head  of  the  Monaghan 
contingent  I  was  also  asked  to  follow  Lord 
Crichton's  example,  and  I  at  once  asked  the 
sub-inspector  very  quietly  :  "  Have  you  any 
real  right  to  prevent  my  friends  and  myself 
from  walking  peaceably  along  the  Queen's 
highway  ?  " 

"Well,"  he  replied,  "  I  honestly  don't  think 
that  I  have." 

My  men  were  calling  on  me  to  proceed,  so  I 
knew  full  well  that  there  was  only  one  thing  to 
be  done.  I  turned  to  the  police  officer  and 
asked  him  to  take  his  constables  to  one  side, 
which  he  did,  and  we  marched  on  in  the 
direction  of  a  long  hill  from  the  summit  of 
which  we  could  see  the  rebel  meeting  down 
in  the  valley  adjoining  the  high  road  to 
Roslea. 

Captain  McTernon,  a  R.C.  resident  magis- 
trate, next  accosted  rne  in  a  very  impertinent 
manner. 

"  Who  are  you  ?  What  are  you  doing  here  ? 
What  is  your  name  ?  "  and  then,  without  giving 
me  time  to  reply  to  his  questions,  he  said 
242 


The  Roslea  Incident 

offensively,  "  Return  by  the  way  you  came,  or 
I'll  arrest  you."  The  man  was  quite 
insufferable,  but  as  he  is  dead,  I  will  refrain 
from  stating  how  insufferable  he  actually  was, 
and  I  shall  merely,  in  justice  to  myself,  record 
that  the  reports  which  he  subsequently  sent  to 
the  Radical  Government  were  a  complete  tissue 
of  lies. 

When  Captain  McTernon  stopped  to  get  his 
breath,  I  said  to  him,  "  I  presume  you  are  the 
Resident  Magistrate  ?  " 

"I  am,"  he  replied,  "and  you  and  your 
friends  must  go  round  the  other  road  if  you 
wish  to  reach  Roslea." 

"  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  I  cannot  do  as  you 
wish,"  I  answered. 

He  was  furious.      "  Why  not  ?  " 

"  Because,"  said  I,  "  my  men  have  made  up 
their  minds  to  go  straight  on." 

McTernon  glared  at  me.  "If  you  attempt 
it,  I'll  arrest  you,"  he  cried. 

"  Then,"    I     announced,    "  I    invite    you    to 

arrest  me  at  once,  and  on   you   and   you  alone 

will  rest  the   blame  of  having  transformed  this 

R  2  243 


Things   I  can  Tell 

orderly  body  of  men  into  a  leaderless  mob. 
Arrest  me  if  you  choose  and  take  the  conse- 
quences ;  otherwise  allow  us  to  pass,  for  my 
men  will  wait  no  longer." 

There  was  a  roaring  torrent  of  a  small 
swollen  river  at  the  other  side  of  the  field 
where  the  rebels  were  assembled,  and  once  my 
men  were  over  the  bridge  the  two  bodies  were 
separated  for  the  day,  as  the  bridge  could  easily 
have  been  held  by  a  very  few  men.  McTernon 
was  blind  to  this  obvious  fact,  which  anyone 
could  have  appreciated  who  possessed  one 
grain  of  sense,  and  at  last  in  desperation  he 
said  to  me,  "  If  I  allow  you  to  proceed,  will  you 
take  all  the  blame  on  your  shoulders  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  will,"  I  answered. 

"  One  thing  more,"  he  added,  "  will  you  take 
your  men  back  the  other  road  ?  " 

"  I  can't  quite  promise  to  do  that,"  I  said  ; 
"but  look  here,  I'll  do  my  best  to  persuade 
them  to  return  that  way." 

I  told  the  men  at  the  front  of  the  column 
what  I  had  settled  with  the  Resident  Magistrate 
and  ordered  them  to  stand  still.  I  then  went 
244 


The  Counter-demonstration 

back  to  warn  the  masters  of  the  various  lodges 
that  if  a  blow  were  struck,  or  an  illegal  action 
done,  they  must  at  once  report  the  same  to  me, 
and  I  would  have  the  aggressor  turned  out  of 
the  Orange  Society. 

It  was  a  long  tramp  to  do  the  whole  length 
of  the  column,  and  pretty  bad  going,  as  the 
roadside  was  full  of  scrapings  and  dirt,  but  I 
managed  it  in  a  short  time  and  returned  to  lead 
my  men  to  Roslea. 

There  was  only  a  hedge  and  a  ditch  between 
the  two  bodies  of  demonstrators,  but  not  a  blow 
was  struck,  a  shot  fired,  or  a  missile  thrown. 
The  only  things  which  flew  about  were  a  few 
harmless  compliments  which  added  greatly  to 
the  gaiety  of  the  proceedings.  We  held  our 
counter-demonstration  where  it  had  been 
advertised  ;  loyal  speeches  were  made,  and 
then  we  re-formed  our  lodges,  and  prepared  to 
return,  having  done,  in  a  most  satisfactory 
way,  all  that  we  had  set  out  to  do. 

I  was  privately  informed  that  the  men 
seemed  to  expect  to  go  back  by  the  road  they 
had  come,  and  that  they  would  look  upon  a 


Things  I  can  Tell 

dttour  as  something  of  a  defeat  ;  so  I  made  a 
speech,  and  told  them  that  I  had  promised  the 
Resident  Magistrate  to  do  so  in  return  for 
having  allowed  us  to  continue  our  march 
straight  into  Roslea. 

Some  of  them  were  disinclined  to  give  in, 
so  I  shouted  as  loudly  as  I  could,  "If  you 
insist  on  disobeying  my  orders,  and  try  to 
go  back  over  that  bridge  YOU  SHALL  ONLY 
DO  SO  OVER  MY  BODY."  This  settled  it,  and 
we  returned  by  the  other  road. 

No  further  notice  would  have  been  taken  of 
the  meetings  at  Roslea  if  I  had  not  considered 
it  my  duty  to  write  to  all  the  principal  English 
newspapers  to  warn  their  readers  what  was 
going  on  in  Ulster,  and  stated  that  it  would 
mean  bloodshed  one  day.  The  Government 
promptly  retaliated  by  taking  my  name  off  the 
list  of  magistrates  for  the  County  of  Monaghan, 
an  action  which  caused  a  terrible  uproar  among 
the  loyalists. 

When  the  Conservative  Government  came 
back  to  power,  I  was  replaced  on  the  county 
bench  of  magistrates,  but  it  was  done  in  a  very 
246 


A   Politician's   Memory 

hole  and  corner  fashion,  as  the  following 
circumstances  will  show; 

A  certain  lady,  who  was  then  living  in  South 
Audley  Street,  was  talking  to  a  well  known 
Tory  Cabinet  Minister,  and  she  said  scornfully, 
"  You  politicians  seem  to  have  very  short 
memories." 

"  How's  that,  my  dear  lady  ? " 

"  Well,  after  all  the  fuss  you  made  about  the 
disgraceful  dismissal  of  Lord  Rossmore  from 
the  bench  of  magistrates,  you  have  never  taken 
the  trouble  to  reinstate  him." 

"  Upon  my  word,"  exclaimed  the  Minister, 
"I'd  forgotten  all  about  it" 

However,  I  received  later  a  letter  from  the 
lord-lieutenant  of  the  County  saying  he  had  had 
an  intimation  to  offer  me  the  commission  of  the 
peace,  but  that  it  was  hoped  there  would  be  no 
publicity  made  about  it.  If  I  had  only  had 
myself  to  think  about,  I  would  have  refused  the 
offer,  but  as  the  insult  had  been  levelled  at  the 
loyalists  through  me,  I  felt  it  my  duty  to 
accept  it. 

I  therefore  wrote  to  Lord  Dartrey,  thanking 

247 


Things  I  can  Tell 

him  for  his  letter,  and  for  any  trouble  he  had 
been  put  to,  but  I  added  that  although  I  was 
willing  to  be  reinstated,  I  could  not  thank  the 
Government  for  their  very  tardy  act  of  justice. 

I  was  the  "man  of  the  moment"  at  the 
time  of  the  Roslea  incident,  and  there  was  a 
debate  in  the  House  of  Lords,  when  Spencer, 
then  Lord- Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  threatened  to 
resign  if  his  brother  peers  passed  an  adverse 
vote  on  his  action  towards  me.  I  was  depicted 
in  Punch  as  a  pig  being  pulled  by  the  ear  by 
Lord  Spencer,  and  if  the  humorous  weekly 
which  was  then  run  by  a  little  band  of  punsters, 
and  not  by  that  clever  chap,  Owen  Seaman, 
could  have  known  beforehand  what  Spencer 
would  presently  say,  it  would  hardly  have  given 
me  the  chance  of  making  the  obvious  remark 
that  the  Lord-Lieutenant  seemed  to  have  "the 
wrong  sow  by  the  ear."  The  Eastern  question 
came  on  the  tapis  soon  afterwards,  and,  thank 
goodness,  public  opinion  and  Punch  left  me 
alone. 

I  was  given  a  banquet  at  the  Rotunda  in 
Dublin,  and  an  enormous  meeting  was  held  in 
248 


The  Duke  of  Manchester 

the  Ulster  Hall,  Belfast.  I  shall  never  forget 
that  railway  journey  to  Belfast.  Mr.  Gladstone 
used  to  make  political  speeches  occasionally 
out  of  the  train  when  he  was  travelling,  but  I 
had  to  speechify  at  every  station  on  my  way  to 
Belfast ;  luckily  both  my  hearers  and  I  were 
thoroughly  up  in  the  one  and  only  subject ;  but 
no,  sirs,  I  never  want  to  be  the  man  of  the 
moment  again. 

I  met  the  late  Duke  of  Manchester  when  I 
was  coming  over  from  England  shortly  after 
the  Roslea  incident.  I  was  in  the  rebels'  black 
books;  indeed  some  of  them  would  like  to 
have  shot  me,  and  the  Duke,  who  knew  of  the 
danger  I  was  in,  got  into  my  carriage  at 
Amiens  Street  station.  "  Have  you  a  re- 
volver ?  "  he  asked  without  any  preamble,  and 
when  I  said  "  No,"  he  handed  me  one,  and 
said,  "  Now,  Derry,  I'm  coming  back  to  Ross- 
more  with  you." 

My  'bus  met  me  two  stations  from 
Monaghan,  and  the  Duke  and  I  sat  on  the 
top  of  it,  and  watched  the  hedges  ail  the  way 
to  the  Castle. 

249 


Things  I  can  Tell 

Those  were  the  bad  times  in  Ireland  when 
the  Nationalists  wouldn't  look  at  the  side  of  a 
street  if  a  landlord  happened  to  be  there  ;  but 
as  an  instance  of  the  genuine  loyalty  felt  by  the 
people  to  the  county  families,  I  must  mention 
a  rather  amusing  thing  which  happened  about 
this  time. 

Everybody  knew  how  I  loved  a  joke,  and  an 
incident  occurred  at  a  meeting  of  the  Monaghan 
town  commissioners/which  so  tickled  the  people 
present  that  it  was  resolved  to  put  political 
differences  on  one  side  and  tell  me  the  story  of 
the  two  Mr.  Duffys. 

One  of  the  Monaghan  councillors  had  died 
and  after  the  vote  of  condolence  was  passed, 
standing,  a  man  named  Peter  Tierney  got  up 
and  stated  that  it  was  his  sad  duty  to  be 
obliged  to  recommend  a  successor  to  the 
deceased  gentleman.  "  I  know  none  better  than 
Mr.  Duffy,  of  Dublin  Street,"  he  said. 

A  butter  buyer,  who  was  aware  of  Peter's 
peppery  propensities,  remarked  gently  :  "I 
don't  want  to  interrupt  Mr.  Tierney,  but 
I'd  like  to  know  to  which  of  the  two 
250 


a 
U 


The  Two  Mr.   Duffys 

Mr.  Duffys  living  in  Dublin  Street  he 
refers." 

Peter  grew  purple  in  the  face  and  called  out 
to  the  chairman  to  use  his  authority  and  demand 
an  explanation  of  the  insult,  as  he  termed  it. 
The  chairman  was  politely  explanatory,  but 
Peter  would  not  listen  to  reason.  "  There's  no 
excuse  for  his  impertinence,"  he  bellowed,  "  he 
knows  as  well  as  I  do,  and  as  you  do,  who  I 
mean.  It's  the  Mr.  Duffy  who  lives  exactly 
opposite  the  other  Mr.  Duffy''1 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  humour  in 
Monaghan  :  I  remember  a  man  came  there  to 
deliver  a  lecture  on  ornithology,  but  everyone 
was  so  kind  to  him,  and  bucked  him  up  so 
thoroughly,  that  when  the  hour  for  the  lecture 
arrived  he  was  more  than  half  seas  over.  He 
stood  on  the  platform,  but  never  a  word  said  he, 
and  the  audience,  who  were  most  anxious 
to  be  enlightened  upon  the  subject  of  birds 
and  their  habits,  began  to  grow  somewhat 
impatient. 

"What  about  the  birds?"  they  cried  en- 
couragingly. This  nettled  the  lecturer,  and  in 

2  C.I 


Things  I  can  Tell 

thick    tones    he    replied,    "  Oh,    I    know  a  lot 
about  them." 

"Well,  begin,"  called  the  crowd. 

The  ornithologist,  whose  memory  had  taken 
wings,  turned  a  bleary  eye  on  his  interrupters, 
endeavoured  without  success  to  find  some 
notes,  and  then  remarked  as  he  drained  off  a 
glass  of  water  :  "  Of  all  the  birds  that  fly  in  the 
air,  I  hates  the  frog  the  worst." 

Once  when  I  was  on  the  bench  as  magistrate 
at  Monaghan,  a  little  threadbare  old  man 
wearing  a  battered  silk  hat  was  brought  up 
charged  with  painting  the  town  red.  He 
looked  so  meek  and  mild  that  I  could  hardly 
believe  he  had  bitten  and  kicked  the  police  and 
then  tried  to  burn  the  place  down.  The 
constables  all  bore  marked  traces  of  the  night's 
doings,  and  I  asked  the  little  man  what  reply 
he  had  to  make.  He  stood  with  folded  arms, 
and  then  said  very  gently  :  "  Well,  your 
worship,  I'm  afraid  I  must  plead  guilty  to  the 
soft  impeachment." 

Another    time    an  old    offender    was  asked  : 
"  You  here  again  ?  " 
252 


Monaghan   Stories 

"  Yes,  your  honour." 

"  What's  brought  you  here  ?  " 

"  Two  policemen,  your  honour." 

"  Come,  come,  I  know  that — drunk  again,  I 
suppose  ? " 

"  Yes,  your  honour,  both  of  them." 

A  man  who  had  four  pounds  rent  to  pay  once 
came  to  my  agent  and  offered  two  pounds  on 
account,  saying  that  he  couldn't  pay  more 
without  selling  his  crops,  which  were  growing 
into  money.  My  agent  was  quite  willing  to 
meet  him,  and  the  man  thereupon  handed  him 
two  notes,  which  upon  examination  proved  to 
be  five  pound  notes  instead  of  one  pound  notes. 
This  was  pointed  out  to  the  tenant,  who  was 
asked  why  he  had  lied  in  such  a  barefaced 
manner  about  his  financial  position. 

"  Ach,  sure,  the  Saints  forbid.  I've  just 
given  ye  the  wrong  roll  of  notes,"  he 
lamented. 

A  bailiff  was  put  into  a  house  near 
Monaghan,  and  the  owner  left  him  in  the 
dining  room  with  a  bottle  of  whisky  while  he 
went  out  to  try  to  "  raise  the  wind." 

253 


Things   I   can  Tell 

When  he  returned  the  bailiff  had  vanished, 
and  so  had  the  whisky,  and  on  going  to  the 
sheriff's  office  to  discharge  the  debt,  the  house- 
holder inquired  what  had  become  of  his  visitor. 

The  sheriff  smiled,  and  showed  him  the 
bailiffs  sheet,  which  was  marked,  "  House 
empty.  Nothing  to  take,  except  a  revolving 
carpet  in  the  dining-room  which  I  was  unable 
to  seize." 

Another  Monaghan  man  was  asserting  how 
awfully  particular  he  was  about  having  fresh 
fish  at  breakfast.  Said  he,  "It  must  be  the 
very  freshest  fish,  or  I'll  have  none  of  it." 

"  How  can  you  tell  whether  it  is  all  right," 
asked  a  friend. 

"  Well,  I  have  a  very  clever  dog  who  is  also 
fond  of  fresh  fish,  and  often  (if  I'm  suspicious) 
I  give  him  a  bit.  If  the  baste  ates  it,  I  ate  it, 
but  if  he  rolls  in  it,  I  utterly  discard  it." 

I  feel  I  must  say  something  about  the  potheen 
industry,  to  which  Lloyd  George's  whisky  tax 
has  given  a  wonderful  impetus,  and  it  is  greatly 
to  be  deplored.  The  effect  of  potheen  on  a 
man  is  totally  different  from  that  of  ordinary 
254 


Potheen 

whisky  ;  indeed  it  can  best  be  described  by  a 
well-known  Galway  saying  that  "  it  would 
make  a  Sunday  school  teacher  walk  twenty 
miles  through  four  feet  of  snow  to  kill  his 
mother." 

Paddy  carries  on  illicit  spirit  making  in  such 
secluded  places,  and  has  so  many  sentries,  that 
the  police  find  it  exceedingly  difficult  to  detect 
him  at  work.  The  most  homely  appliances 
are  successfully  used,  and  the  still  often 
consists  of  a  three-legged  pot  with  a  wooden 
lid,  the  "worm"  being  immersed  in  a  paraffin 
barrel  of  water. 

Police  surveillance  is  so  close  that  the  men 
fear  to  make  the  potheen  with  malt  in  the  old- 
fashioned  way,  because  the  scent  of  the  mash 
would  be  carried  a  mile  over  the  mountain,  and 
in  that  would  lie  their  greatest  risk  of  detection. 
To  avoid  this  they  now  distil  potheen  from  a 
mixture  of  sugar  and  water  which  produces  the 
vilest  of  poisons,  indeed,  if  it  is  dropped  on 
a  woollen  fabric  it  immediately  acts  as  a 
corrosive. 

A  land  agent  out  driving  one  day  was  given 

255 


Things  I  can  Tell 

a  gallon  of  potheen  by  one  of  his  tenants  whom 
he  thought  his  inveterate  enemy.  He  accepted 
it  willingly  enough,  glad  of  the  turn  affairs  had 
apparently  taken,  but  he  soon  discovered  that  a 
clever  trap  had  been  laid  for  him. 

On  driving  through  the  next  town  he  saw 
the  police  busily  engaged  in  searching  every 
car  for  illicit  spirit,  and  he  was  at  his  wits'  end 
what  to  do.  It  was  impossible  to  throw  the 
jar  of  potheen  into  the  street,  but  suddenly  he 
had  a  happy  thought.  He  drove  to  the  police 
station,  called  the  sergeant  and  said,  "  I've  been 
collecting  rents  all  day,  and  the  money  is  in 
the  well  of  the  car.  Will  you  let  one  of  your 
men  sit  on  it  while  I  do  some  shopping  ?  " 

"  Certainly,  sir,"  replied  the  officer.  The 
agent's  shopping  barely  detained  him  five 
minutes,  and  when  he  returned  he  gave  the 
policeman  a  shilling,  drove  off  with  the  potheen 
intact,  and  had  the  glorious  satisfaction  of 
knowing  he  had  bested  his  enemy. 

In  my  young  days,  when  I  was  staying  with 
Lord  Conyngham,  I  knew  I  could  always  get  a 
keg  of  the  best  stuff  going  up  there,  and  as  I 
256 


Whisky  on   the   Platform 

wanted  to  take  some  to  Rossmore,  the  estate 
carpenter  packed  me  up  a  keg  and  a  jar  of 
potheen  in  a  strong  deal  case  which  was  most 
securely  fastened  down. 

I  started  for  home,  but  at  Omagh,  where 
there  was  a  change  and  an  hour's  wait,  the 
station-master  came  up  to  where  I  was  sitting 
with  Sugar  Candy  and  Freddy  De  Moleyns 
and  said  rather  coldly,  "  There's  been  a  big 
wooden  case  dropped  which  I  think  belongs  to 
one  of  you  gentlemen.  I  don't  want  to  know 
which,  but  you'd  better  see  about  it." 

I  rushed  out  of  the  waiting  room,  and  found 
the  platform  deluged  with  whisky,  which  was 
flowing  over  on  the  lines,  and  the  corner  boys, 
who  usually  attend  Irish  stations,  were  sniffing 
it  like  a  pack  of  hounds  and  yelling,  "  Yah, 
but  that's  the  beautiful  stuff  that  never  saw  or 
throubled  the  gauger." 

I  went  back  to  the  station-master,  and  asked 
him  privately  what  I'd  better  do.  "Get  into 
the  first  train  coming  in,  and  get  away,  no 
matter  where,"  said  he.  I  thought  this  a 
bright  idea  ;  I  hopped  into  the  next  train  and 

s  257 


Things  I  can  Tell 

said  as  I  passed  him  at  the  end  of  the  platform, 
"  Where  have  you  put  it  ? " 

"In  the  luggage  van,  goin'  along  with  ye — 
for  I  won't  keep  it  here,"  he  replied. 

I  had  to  change  again,  worse  luck,  and 
that  case  was  hauled  out  smelling  so 
strongly  that  it  was  a  drink  cure  in  itself.  On 
the  platform  I  ran  up  against  a  police  officer 
named  Kelly  who  had  been  quartered  years 
before  at  Monaghan,  and  when  I  had  told  him 
who  I  was  (he  didn't  recognise  me  at  first)  I 
broached  the  subject  of  the  potheen  to  him,  for 
I  knew  Kelly  to  be  a  real  good  sort. 

"  Lave  it  here  for  a  time,  me  lord,  wid  the 
old  lady  who  kapes  the  refrishment  room,"  he 
advised. 

"  No  ye  dorit,  Kelly,"  I  said.  "I'm  sure 
you're  quartered  here,  and  not  much  of  it  I'd 
ever  see  again." 

He  pretended  to  be  cross,  but  eventually  I 
settled  the  question  by  telegraphing  home  for  a 
car  to  meet  me  two  stations  away  from 
Monaghan,  where  I  thought  the  police  might 
be  on  the  look  out,  and  in  this  simple  way  I 
258 


Black  Peter's  Brew 

managed  to  reach  Rossmore  with  the  potheen 
undetected. 

When  I  was  in  Donegal  shooting  with  Lord 
Conyngham,  we  were  out  on  a  hill  "  watched  "  by 
a  fellow  called  Black  Peter.  I  was  jumping 
from  tussock  to  tussock,  when  suddenly  the  one 
on  which  I  alighted  gave  fourth  a  metallic 
t-ing-g-g. 

I  looked  at  Black  Peter.  "  D'ye  make  it 
well  up  here  ? "  I  asked. 

His  face  was  perfectly  blank.  "  I  don't  know 
what  ye  mane.  Do  we  make  what  ?  " 

Said  I,  "  D'ye  take  me  for  a  cod  or  for  an 
Englishman  ? " 

"Well,  now,"  replied  Peter,  "I  wouldn't  take 
ye  for  that,  but  for  all  that,  I  don't  know  what  ye 
mane." 

I  turned  to  him.  "  Ah,  I  know  what  it  is. 
Ye'd  a  rotten  bad  brew  last  time,  and  ye're 
ashamed  of  it." 

"That's  a  lie,"  roared  Black  Peter,  "and 
when  ye  come  down  to  my  house  I'll  give 
ye  a  half  one,  and  ye'll  see  what  it  is 
like." 

s  2  259 


Things  I  can  Tell 

"  There,"  said  I,  "  didn't  I  tell  ye,  ye  made  it 
up  here." 

"Oh,  bad  luck  to  ye,"  cried  Peter.  "The 
divil  wouldn't  be  up  to  ye." 

Another  time  when  I  was  shooting  with  a 
Resident  Magistrate  in  County  Donegal,  he  put 
his  flask  down  and  came  away  without  it.  He 
sent  a  beater  back  to  get  it,  and  the  man  handed 
back  the  empty  flask  to  the  Resident  Magistrate 
with  the  remark  that  it  was  the  finest  "  dhrop  of 
the  rale  potheen  he'd  ever  tasted." 

My  recollections  of  Dublin  Castle  are 
exceedingly  pleasant  ones.  The  first  Lord- 
Lieutenant  I  ever  stayed  with  was  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough,  grandfather  of  the  present 
peer.  I  was  rather  shy,  for  it  was  my  first 
entrance  into  Viceregal  "succles,"  and  I  well 
remember  that  I  took  Lady  Randolph  Churchill 
in  to  dinner  the  first  night.  She  wore  a  wonderful 
orange  gown,  and  she  was  a  most  beautiful 
creature  ;  no  wonder  that  all  the  men  in  Ireland 
were  madly  in  love  with  her. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough  had  a  funny 
habit  of  dropping  off  to  sleep  during  dinner, 
260 


The  Duke  Sleeps 

and  I  recollect  how  odd  it  seemed,  but  the 
old  gentleman  couldn't  help  it,  and  so  nobody 
took  any  notice  of  his  slumberous  propensity, 
except  to  wake  him  up  when  it  was  necessary. 

The  next  Lord- Lieutenant  who  asked  me 
to  the  Castle  was  Londonderry.  I  was 
married  then,  and  Lady  Rossmore  and  I  had 
some  very  pleasant  times,  for  the  London- 
derrys  made  things  much  gayer  than  the 
Marl  boroughs. 

Lord  Londonderry  had  a  regular  craze  for 
getting  through  dinner  in  as  short  a  time  as 
possible,  and  as  it  was  his  understood  wish, 
his  excellent  servants  handed  round  the 
dishes  so  quickly,  and  took  away  one's  plate 
in  such  a  hurry,  that  I  got  absolutely  left,  on  one 
occasion,  and  had  little  or  nothing  to  eat. 

I  remember  once  seeing  Londonderry  pull 
out  his  watch  at  the  end  of  a  really  big  dinner, 
and  then  he  called  out  to  his  wife  with  much 
seeming  satisfaction,  "  I  say,  Nellie,  only 
twenty-five  minutes." 

Lord  Londonderry  was,  and  is,  an  excellent 
raconteur,  and  there  is  nobody  I'd  sooner  hear 

261 


Things  I  can  Tell 

tell  a  real  good  story  than  my  old  friend  C. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  he  and  his  beautiful 
wife  did  their  vice-royalty  business  very  well 
indeed,  and  better  than  it  had  ever  been  done 
up  to  then. 

The  Zetlands  came  next,  and  nicer  royal 
representatives  could  scarcely  be  imagined, 
although  everyone  was  rather  astonished  at 
"  Joey  "  Zetland  caring  to  take  it,  but  he  did, 
and  liked  it  too. 

During  their  reign  dear  old  "Erly"  Clonmell 
and  I  were  often  together  at  the  Castle,  and  on 
one  occasion  a  conjurer  performed  after  dinner. 
"  Erly "  was  rather  sleepy  and  I  judged 
it  advisable  to  put  him  a  wee  bit  out  of 
the  way,  so  I  placed  him  on  a  chair 
next  the  wall,  where  he  was  hidden  by  a 
palm.  "Erly"  slept  rather  noisily,  but 
all  went  well  until  the  conjurer  produced  a 
live  old  hen  from  out  of  a  hat ;  he  squeezed 
the  bird  and  to  show  that  she  was  quite  alive 
she  squawked  loudly,  with  the  result  that  the 
noise  woke  up  Clonmell. 

He  was  rather  dazed,  and  didn't  quite  grasp 
262 


Lord  Clonmell 

where  he  was  for  a  few  seconds.  Then  he 
shouted,  quite  forgetting  the  distinguished 
audience,  "  I  say,  Derry,  where  the  deuce 
did  he  get  that  d d  old  hen  ? " 

Poor  "Erly"!  He  was  his  own  worst  enemy. 
One  night  at  Dublin  Castle,  when  he  had 
indulged  a  little  too  freely,  he  went  into  the 
ballroom  and  sat  down  heavily  on  a  stout 
dowager's  brocaded  satin  lap  which  in  his 
muddled  condition  he  had  mistaken  for  an 
armchair. 

The  dow  was  furious,  and  no  wonder.  "  Get 
up,  Lord  Clonmell ;  you're  drunk,"  she  cried. 

He  looked  round.  "I'll  take  my  oath  I'm 
not,  I'm  only  tired,  very  tired,"  and  he  settled 
himself  down  again. 

Clonmell  died  when  I  was  in  Australia ; 
everyone  loved  him,  from  the  late  King 
downwards,  and  if  he  had  not  been  so  in- 
discreet in  his  manner  of  living,  he  would 
have  been  here  to-day,  bar  accidents. 

We  were  all  sorry  when  the  Zetlands  left 
Dublin  and  when  I  heard  that  Cadogan  was 
to  be  the  next  Lord- Lieutenant  of  Ireland  I 

263 


Things  I  can  Tell 

was  honestly  astonished,  as  I  thought  that 
being  so  ultra-English  the  Cadogans  would 
never  understand  the  Irish  at  all,  at  all ! 
Goodness  !  how  wrong  I  was  !  Lady  Cadogan 
was  the  acme  of  perfection  in  tact  and  kind- 
ness, and  it  was  a  pleasure  to  see  her  after 
a  big  dinner  at  Vice-Regal  Lodge  slipping 
in  and  out  among  the  Dublin  people  with  a 
nice  word  here  and  a  nice  word  there,  not 
a  be-diamonded  figure-head,  but  a  genial, 
gracious,  great  lady  of  the  best  type.  Her 
death  has  removed  a  fine  personality,  the  more 
to  be  lamented  because  women  of  her  nobility 
of  character  are  rare. 

The  last  time  I  ever  rode  to  foxhounds  was 
with  the  Vice-Regal  party  when  Lady  Cadogan 
was  present.  We  went  by  train  to  Maynooth, 
and  I  got  a  nasty  fall,  for  I  landed  over  a 
broad  place  (I  think  there  must  have  been 
wire  in  the  whins),  and  when  I  came  to  I  was 
lying  on  the  ground.  At  last  I  managed  to 
sit  up,  and  I  heard  myself  saying,  "  There's 
my  whip,  there's  my  cigarette  case ;  but  I 
know  I  had  something  else  when  I  came  out 
264 


Lady  Cadogan 

this  morning.  I  must  have  lost  it.  What 
could  it  have  been  ?  Oh  yes — I  know — of 
course,  I  had  a  horse  !  " 

My  mind  wandered  a  bit  that  evening,  and 
Lady  Cadogan,  like  the  dear  woman  she  was, 
looked  after  me  during  dinner  and  made  me 
go  to  bed  afterwards.  She  told  me  that  I 
had  amused  her  very  much  by  suddenly 
asking,  "  How  many  children  have  you  ?"  and 
when  she  told  me,  I  said,  "  You  are  a 
perfectly  absurd  woman  ;  how  on  earth  do  you 
do  all  that  you  undertake  ?  You  look  after 
everybody,  you  look  into  everything,  and  yet 
you  tell  me  you  have  found  time  to  have  eight 
children." 

The  next  morning  I  met  the  Cadogari's 
major  domo,  a  man  called  Pogson,  who  was 
a  great  friend  of  mine.  Said  I,  "  Well, 
Pogson,  how  are  the  horses  we  rode 
yesterday  ?  " 

Pogson  was  a  nice  old  chap,  but  just  a  wee 
bit  pompous.  "  I  haven't  heard  anything  about 
your  lordship's  horse  being  any  the  worse  for 
the  fall  he  gave  you  yesterday,"  he  answered  in 

265 


Things  I  can  Tell 

his  dignified  way,  "but  one  of  the  gentlemen's 
grooms  came  to  me  just  now  and  said,  '  Pogson, 
I'd  be  much  obliged  if  you  would  give  me  a 
bottle  of  whisky,  as  my  master's  horse  seems  a 
bit  dickey  after  yesterday.'  '  Oh,'  says  I,  '  and 
does  your  master's  horse  prefer  Irish  or 
Scotch?'" 

Priscilla  Lady  Annesley  was  one  of  the  most 
noted  Irish  beauties,  and  small  wonder  if  her 
head  was  a  little  turned  with  the  admiration 
she  excited.  I  met  her  at  the  Kilmoreys',  and 
she  told  me  an  amusing  story  about  herself  and 
a  cabman. 

"  I  was  living  with  my  mother  in  Merrion 
Square,  Dublin,"  she  said,  "  and  I  wanted  to  do 
a  regular  morning's  shopping,  so  as  it  was  a 
shocking  day,  sleeting,  snowing,  and  blowing,  I 
chartered  an  old  growler  and  went  out  for  some 
hours. 

"  When  I  got  home,  I  noticed  that  the  cab- 
man's face  was  blue  with  cold,  so  I  said,  '  My 
poor  man,  you  do  look  cold.' 

"  'Well,  upon  my  sowl,  I  am  that  cowld  I  can 
scarcely  tell  the  thruth,'  he  replied. 
266 


Lady  Annesley's   Story 

"'Would  you  like  a  little  hot  whisky  and 
water  ? '  I  inquired. 

"  His  face  lit  up  with  a  broad  smile  :  '  Bless 
your  pretty  face,  miss  ! ' 

"  I  fetched  the  whisky,  which  he  drank, 
and  then  he  rubbed  his  chest  with  satisfac- 
tion. 

"  '  Do  you  feel  better  now  ? '  I  asked. 

"'Indeed  I  do,  miss;  I  feel  quite  another 
man,'  and  as  I  was  going  up  the  steps  with 
the  empty  glass,  he  called  after  me,  with  an 
apologetic  cough.  '  D'ye  know,  miss,  the 
other  man  could  do  with  a  glass  too." 

"  I  shan't  insult  you  by  asking  whether  the 
other  man  got  the  glass,"  said  I. 

"  No,  you  needn't,"  replied  Lady  Annesley. 

One  of  my  dearest  friends,  Nellie  Melba, 
came  over  to  stay  with  the  Cadogans  while  we 
were  there.  I  had  first  met  her  at  Alfred  de 
Rothschild's  one  night  at  dinner.  Alfred  said 
to  me  on  my  arrival,  "I'm  afraid  I  have  no 
lady  for  you  to  take  into  dinner,  but  I've  put 
you  next  Madame  Melba  ;  have  you  met 
her  ?  " 

267 


Things  I  can  Tell 

"No,"  said  I,  "but  I  knew  her  husband's 
brother,  Dr.  George  Armstrong,  very  well  ;  do 
you  think  there'd  be  any  harm  in  my  mention- 
ing him  ?  I  know  he  was  awfully  fond  of  her, 
and  she  might  like  to  hear  what  I  know  about 
his  sad  death." 

"  Better  not,"  said  Alfred,  but  when  I  found 
out  what  a  dear  Nellie  Melba  was,  I  told  her 
about  poor  George,  and  I  was  very  glad  I 
did  so. 

Madame  Melba  and  I  became  great 
friends,  and  when  she  was  staying  with  the 
Cadogans  I  met  her  one  day  going  out  to 
the  hall  door  where  a  brougham  was  waiting. 
"  Hullo,  Nellie,  where  are  you  off  to  ? " 
said  I. 

"  I'm  going  to  see  George  Armstrong's 
sister  who  lives  down  near  Kingstown,"  she 
answered. 

"  Shall  I  come  with  you  ?  "  I  asked. 

"  Do  you  really  mean  you  will  come  ?  " 

"  Of  course  I  do,"  said  I,  and  so  we  went 
down  together  and  it  is  nice  to  remember  the 
268 


Lady   Rossmore. 


Madame  Melba 

pleasure  which  Nellie  Melba's  visit  gave.  I 
tell  this  merely  to  show  what  a  kind-hearted 
woman  she  is  and  how  people  misjudge  her 
when  they  call  her  "  sidey." 

I  find  that  this  Melba  record  is  the  last  of  my 
own  records  of  any  importance,  and  that  I  have 
now  told  most  of  the  things  which  I  set  out  to 
narrate.  I  have  lived  an  amusing  life,  but  a 
happy  one  notwithstanding.  I  am  fortunate 
in  possessing  a  charming  wife,  and  the 
best  children  in  the  world.  I  have  many 
friends,  and  I  hope  few  enemies  ;  and  if  I 
haven't  done  much  good  in  the  world,  at  any 
rate  I  do  not  think  I  have  done  much 
harm. 

Every  year  I  miss  some  of  the  old  familiar 
faces,  and  life's  lessening  milestones  are  forcibly 
brought  before  me.  I  can  only  hope  that  the 
things  I  have  told  about  my  friends  will  not 
offend  them  or  theirs,  and  that  the  public  will 
derive  some  amusement  in  reading  this  olla 
podrida  of  an  Irishman's  memories.  I  have 
seen  and  heard  many  things,  and  although  my 

269 


Things  I  can  Tell 

advice  may  not  be  worth  having,  I  should 
like  to  say  to  the  young  man  with  his  career 
before  him :  Fear  God  and  obey  the  laws 
of  your  country,  but  never  become  a  prig  or 
a  humbug. 


R.  CLAY  AND  SONS,  LTD.,  BRUNSWICK  STREET,  STAMFORD  STREET.  S.E. 
270 


AUTOBIOGRAPHIES 

PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  EVELEIGH   NASH 


MY  OWN  STORY 

By  LOUISA  OF  TUSCANY,  Ex-Queen  of  Saxony 
IO/6  net 

MY  MEMOIRS 

By  Madame  STEINHEIL 
IO/6  net 

MY  RECOLLECTIONS 

By  the  Countess  of  CARDIGAN  AND  LANCASTRE 
IO/6  net 

MY  MEMOIRS 

By  Princess  CAROLINE  MURAT 
IS/-  net 

LEAVES  FROM  A  LIFE 

ANONYMOUS 
lO/=  net 

FOXHUNTING  RECOLLECTIONS 

By  Sir  REGINALD  GRAHAM 
IO/-  net 

IN  THE  DAYS  OF  THE  DANDIES 

By  ALEXANDER,  Lord  LAMINGTON 
3/6  net 

MY  MEMORIES 

By  the  Countess  of  MUNSTER 
12/6 

RECOLLECTIONS   OF   A    MILITARY 
ATTACHE 

By  Colonel  the  Hon.  FRED  WELLESLEY 
12/6 

REMINISCENCES    OF    AN    OLD 
SPORTSMAN 

By  W.  B.    WOODGATE 
IS/-  net 

REMINISCENCES  OF  AN  OLD  'UN 

By  FRANK  N.  STREATFEILD,  C.M.G. 

7/6  net 


HURRAH  FOR  THE  LIFE  OF  A  SAILOR 

By  Admiral  Sir  WILLIAM  KENNEDY,  K.C.B. 
Cheap  Edition,  2/=  net 

FORTY-FIVE  YEARS  OF  MY  LIFE 

By  Princess  LOUISE  OF  PRUSSIA 
l6/-  net 

FORTY  YEARS  OF  PARISIAN  SOCIETY 

By  ARTHUR  MEYER,  Editor  of  "Le  Gaulois." 
10/6  net 

SOME  REMINISCENCES 

By  JOSEPH  CONRAD 
5/-  net 

MANY  CELEBRITIES  and  a  few  others 

By  WILLIAM  H.  RIDEING 
IO/6  net 

MY  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

By  Madame  JUDITH  (of  the  Comedie  Fran9aise) 
IO/6  net 

OBTAINABLE  AT  ALL   BOOKSHOPS   AND    LIBRARIES 

EVELEIGH  NASH,  36  KING  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN,  W.C. 


The 

Shooting  World 

A  JOURNAL  FOR  SHOOTERS 
GAME  PRESERVERS  AND 
OWNERS  OF  GUN  DOGS 


Published    Monthly.       Illustrated.       Price    6d.    net. 


Specimen  Copy  sent  post  free  and  gratis  on  applica- 
tion to  the  Publisher,  Eveleigh  Nash,  36,  King  Street, 
Covcnt  Garden,  London. 


MR.  EVELEIGH  NASH'S 
LIST    OF   NEW    BOOKS 

THINGS    I    CAN    TELL 

*By  Lord  Rossmore 
Illustrated  Price  10/6  net 

Lord  Rossmore's  recollections  should  contribute  to  the 
gaiety  of  the  nation,  for  it  would  be  difficult  to  find,  within 
the  covers  of  a  book,  a  collection  of  stories  so  racy  and 
so  rich  in  humour. 

Lord  Rossmore  was  a  friend  of  King  Edward,  and  he  has 
several  good  stories  to  tell  about  the  late  monarch. 

Among-  the  many  well-known  people  who  figure  promi- 
nently in  the  book  are  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Connaught ; 
the  late  Duchess  of  Teck  ;  Consuelo,  Duchess  of  Man- 
chester ;  Lord  Marcus  Beresford  ;  the  late  Lord  Dufferin  ; 
Lord  and  Lady  Zetland  ;  Lord  Lonsdale ;  the  late 
Viscount  Masserene  and  Ferrard  ;  Lord  and  Lady 
Londonderry  ;  the  late  Lady  Cadogan  ;  Mrs.  Cornwallis 
West;  "Bay"  Middleton  ;  "Chicken"  Hartopp  ;  and 
the  late  Lord  Clonmell. 

"Things  I  Can  Tell"  abounds  in  amusing  anecdotes, 
and  there  are  few  people  in  Society  who  will  not  be 
tempted  to  read  it — if  only  in  self-defence— for,  in  dining 
out  this  autumn,  there  is  one  question  which  is  sure  to 
be  asked,  and  that  is,  "  Have  you  read  the  Rossmore 
Recollections  ?" 


MR.    EFELE1GH    NASWS   NEW   BOOKS 

FORTY-FIVE  YEARS  OF  MY 
LIFE 

2?_y  ^Princess  Louise  of  Prussia 

Illustrated  Price  16/-  net 

An  important  and  interesting  autobiography,  containing1 
many  recollections  of  royal  persons.  The  Princess  was  a 
niece  of  Frederick  the  Great  and  has  several  anecdotes  to 
tell  of  him.  Many  secrets  of  his  Court,  and  of  the  Courts 
of  his  two  successors,  are  for  the  first  time  made  public  in 
this  fascinating  volume.  There  are  also  stories  of 
Napoleon,  Talleyrand,  Madame  de  Stae'l,  the  Empress 
Elizabeth  of  Russia,  and  most  of  the  European  notabilities 
of  the  period.  The  author  lived  in  stirring  times,  amid 
wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  and  she  gives  a  lively  and 
graphic  account  of  them — also  the  inner  history  of  the 
Peace  of  Tilsit. 

KING    EDWARD    IN    HIS   TRUE 
COLOURS 

By  Edvuard  Legge 

jtuthor  of"  The  Empress  Eugenie,  1870-1910,"  etc. 

Illustrated  Price  16/-  net 

No  matter  how  great  the  reputation,  there  comes  a  time 
when  the  memory  of  a  magnetic  personality  becomes  a 
target  for  the  dispassionate  historian,  and  the  Memoir  in 
the  recently  published  volume  of  the  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography  indicates  that  this  time  has  arrived  even  with 
regard  to  King  Edward.  In  view  of  the  great  prominence 
given  to  this  Memoir,  no  small  interest  will  attach  to  the 
new  biography  by  Mr.  Edward  Legge — well-known  as  a 
forcible  and  candid  writer. 


MR.   EVELE1GH    NASWS    NEW    BOOKS 

Mr.  Legge,  who  shows  an  exceptionally  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  the  personality  of  King"  Edward,  narrates 
the  notable  events  in  his  career  with  the  utmost  frankness. 

He  shows  him  as  diplomat  and  statesman,  as  "The 
Friend  of  Kings  "  and  "At  His  Best  "  (to  quote  from  his 
chapter  headings),  and,  in  a  section  entitled  "  A  Great 
Figure,"  treats  of  him  from  many  points  of  view,  including 
the  anecdotal  and  amusing. 

On  unchallengable  evidence,  Mr.  Legge  is  able  to  refute 
certain  portions  of  the  National  Biography  Memoir,  and 
he  also  deals  with  the  personal  relations  between  King 
Edward  and  the  German  Emperor;  though  this,  among 
other  parts  of  his  book,  is  likely  to  provoke  some  con- 
troversy. 

Mr.  Legge  concludes  a  striking  and  well-balanced  volume 
with  a  special  section  on  Queen  Alexandra. 

A  KEEPER  OF  ROYAL  SECRETS 

Being  the  Private  and  Political  Life  of 
Madame  de  Genlis 

Sy  Jean  Harmand 
Illustrated  Price  16/-  net 

The  career  of  Madame  de  Genlis  is  one  of  the  baffling 
enigmas  of  history.  For  the  greater  part  of  her  life  she 
played  an  important  role  in  the  social  and  political  life 
of  France. 

By  virtue  of  her  intimate  association  with  Philip  Egalite", 
Due  d'Orleans,  and  her  high  position  as  the  Governor 
of  Louis  Phillipe  and  the  other  Orleans  children,  the 
influence  she  wielded  practically  amounted  to  royal  power. 

She  cast  her  spell  over  a  wide  circle,  winning  admira- 
tion even  from  her  enemies,  and  yet  her  life  has  been  the 
subject  of  a  storm  of  scandalous  reports  and  speculations. 


MR.    EVELEIGH    N ASH'S    NEW    BOOKS 

What  was  her  exact  relationship  to  the  Duke  ?  was  she 
the  mother  of  the  famous  "  Pamela  "  whom  Lord  Edward 
Fitzgerald  married  ?  what  was  her  share  in  the  astounding 
affair  of  "  Maria  Stella  "?  what  part  did  she  play  in  the 
Revolution  ? — these  are  some  of  the  mysteries  surrounding 
her  on  which  M.  Harmand,  with  the  help  of  many  un- 
published letters  and  documents,  throws  much  new  light. 

The  whole  truth  will  probably  never  be  known,  but 
M.  Harmand  in  his  elaborate  biography  gives  us  an 
immensely  fascinating  and  vivid  story  and  unearths  many 
new  details  regarding  her  curious  and  romantic  life. 


MY  AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

'By  Madame  Judith 

(of  the  Comedie  Fran(aise) 
Illustrated  Price  10/6  net 

Madame  Judith's  memories  extend  over  a  deeply 
interesting  period  of  French  history,  commencing  with  the 
Revolution  that  ushered  in  the  Second  Empire,  and  ending 
with  the  foundation  of  the  Republic  after  the  Franco- 
Prussian  War. 

Famous  actors  and  actresses,  poets,  novelists  and 
dramatists,  members  of  the  Imperial  family,  statesmen, 
and  minor  actors  in  the  drama  of  life  flit  across  the  canvas, 
their  personalities  being  vividly  realised  by  some  signifi- 
cant anecdotes  or  pregnant  sentences. 

Kind-hearted,  clear-headed  and  brilliantly  gifted,  Madame 
Judith  led  an  active  and  fascinating  life,  and  it  is  to  her 
credit  that  while  she  does  not  hesitate  to  tell  of  the  weak- 
nesses of  others  she  is  equally  ready  to  acknowledge 
her  own. 


MR.    EVELE1GH    N4SH'S    NEW    BOOKS 


MONARCHS    AND    MEN 

By  ^Maxmilian  Harden 

Author  of11  Word  Portraits  " 

Illustrated  Price  15/-  net 

Herr  Maxmilian  Harden  is  Germany's  most  forcible 
writer.  The  outspoken  criticisms  on  men  and  matters 
which  he  writes  as  editor  of  the  famous  "  Zukunft "  are 
read  and  discussed  far  beyond  the  borders  of  his  native 
land,  and  have  more  than  once  brought  him  into  conflict 
with  the  authorities. 

In  "  Monarchs  and  Men"  he  gives  us  some  brilliant 
biographical  essays  on  seven  great  European  figures,  most 
notable  among  which  is  our  King,  Edward  VII. 

While  it  is  often  impossible  to  agree  with  Herr  Harden's 
conclusions,  one  cannot  ignore  them,  and  no  one  who  is 
abreast  of  modern  thought  will  deny  the  high  value  of 
his  virile  essays. 

CONTENTS  : — King  Edward  VII — King  Albert  of  Saxony — 
Pope  Leo  XIII — The  Emperor  of  Austria — The  Tsar 
of  Russia — M.  Briand,  Ex-Prime  Minister  of  France 
—  Lueger — Tolstoi  and  Rockefeller. 


THE  STORY  OF    THE    BORGIAS 

By  John  Fyvie 

.futhor  of  "  Tragedy  Queens  of  the  (jeorgian  Era"  etc. 
Illustrated  Price  15/-  net 

The  striking  personalities  of  the  Borgia  have  afforded  a 
fascinating  problem  alike  for  historian,  for  psychologist, 
and  for  novelist.  A  lurid  legend  grew  up  about  their 
lives,  and  for  three  centuries  their  name  was  a  byword  for 


MR.    EVELEIGH   NASH'S    NEW     BOOKS 

the  vilest  infamy.  But  in  our  own  day  a  number  of  writers 
have  attempted  to  rehabilitate  the  characters  of  the  Borgia 
by  that  process  of  juggling"  with  historical  evidence 
popularly  termed  "  whitewashing." 

In  the  present  volume,  Mr.  Fyvie  attempts  to  present 
the  true  history  of  this  extraordinary  family  after 
a  careful  sifting  of  all  fresh  evidence.  No  monograph 
on  any  single  one  of  the  family  can  ever  be  satisfactory. 
The  lives  and  careers  of  Rodrigo,  Cesare,  and  Lucrezia 
Borgia  are  so  interwoven  that  their  portraits  must  all 
appear  in  the  same  picture.  They  played  their  parts  on 
an  elevated  stage,  surrounded  by  all  the  material,  intellec- 
tual, and  artistic  splendour  of  the  Italian  Renaissance,  and 
with  the  magnificent  background  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Church.  They  were  magnetic  personalities  ;  and  their 
story  is  as  intensely  interesting  and  as  profoundly  tragic 
as  anything  in  the  whole  range  of  fiction. 


ENGLAND'S  WEAK  POINTS 

fly  a  German  'Resident — Mariano  Hergellet 

Price  3/6  net 

This  little  book  is  the  outcome  of  close  observation 
during  the  social  and  business  life  of  a  German,  fifteen 
years  resident  in  London. 

Its  conclusions  are  not  flattering,  its  statements  are 
extremely  frank,  and  it  is  naturally  being  read  with 
avidity  throughout  the  Fatherland. 

After  a  tribute  to  our  many  qualities,  which  are  quite 
unknown  to  or  unappreciated  by  his  countrymen,  the 
author  postulates  fifteen  rules  of  life  to  which,  he  says, 
the  average  Briton  adheres,  and  he  proceeds  to  describe 
the  results  of  these  habits. 


MR.    E7ELEIGH    NASWS    NEW    BOOKS 

The  book  concludes  with  an  examination  of  the  proba- 
bility of  war  between  England  and  Germany  (which  the 
author  considers  inevitable),  and  an  endeavour  to  forecast 
the  future  of  the  two  countries. 


IN    ABOR   JUNGLES 

Being  an  account  of  the  Abor  Expedition,  the 
Mishmi  Mission,  and  the  Miri  Mission 

2?jy  Angus  Hamilton 

Author  of  "  %orea"  "  Afghanistan"  etc. 

With  numerous  Illustrations  and  a  Map 

Price  18/-  net 

In  this  volume,  the  famous  war  correspondent  of  the 
Central  News  describes  our  latest  "Jungle  War,"  i.e., 
the  punitive  operations  against  the  Abors.  Mr.  Hamilton 
tells  the  thrilling  narrative  of  the  operations  in  a  picturesque 
and  graphic  manner,  and  has  seized  the  first  opportunity 
which  has  occurred  in  the  history  of  the  North-Eastern 
frontier  to  depict  the  life  of  the  wild  tribes  inhabiting 
that  region. 

He  also  describes  the  characteristics  of  the  country, 
and  deals  fully  with  the  many  political  questions  centreing 
round  this  mysterious  corner  of  India. 

Considerable  interest  will  undoubtedly  attach  to  the 
statement  by  an  Abor  Gam  regarding  the  murder  of  Mr. 
Williamson,  which  is  published  for  the  first  time  in  Mr. 
Hamilton's  book,  and  which  differs  in  many  important  par- 
ticulars from  the  official  White  Paper  on  the  subject ; 
but  the  Gam  was  well  known  to  the  members  of  the  party, 
and  there  is  every  probability  that  his  story  is  a  correct 


MR.   EVELEIGH    NASH'S    NEW    BOOKS 

record  of  the  events  which  culminated  in  the  massacre. 

The  inclusion  of  a  wonderfully  fine  series  of  photographs 
and  the  first  published  map  of  the  country,  showing  the 
proposed  large  extension  of  our  frontier  line  into  Tibetan 
territory,  gives  additional  interest  and  importance  to  what 
is  one  of  the  most  engrossing  books  of  its  kind  issued  in 
recent  years. 

VEILED  MYSTERIES  OF    EGYPT 

By  S.  H.   Leeder 

Author  of11  TAe  Desert  Gateway,"  etc. 

Illustrated  Price  16/-  net 

Though  books  innumerable  have  been  written  upon 
Egypt,  the  life  of  the  natives  has  scarcely  ever  been 
touched  upon,  the  reason  probably  being  that  Moham- 
medanism has  always  thrown  a  veil  over  the  inner  life  and 
thought  of  the  Orient. 

Mr.  Leeder  has  had  the  unique  opportunity  extended  to 
him  by  the  head  of  the  Islamic  religion,  of  living  for  a  con- 
siderable period  on  familiar  terms  with  Egyptian  people, 
not  only  in  the  cities,  but  in  remote  villages  and  in  the 
desert.  He  is  therefore  able  to  lift  the  veil  of  mystery  that 
surrounds  Egyptian  native  life  and  to  show  us  how  the 
people  live,  what  they  think  and  talk  about,  what  are  the 
motives  and  ideals  which  shape  their  lives,  and  what 
are  the  practices  of  their  mysterious  religion. 

Mr.  Leeder  has  the  qualities  of  sympathy,  insight  and 
unfailing  patience,  and  these,  together  with  a  naturally 
picturesque  and  vivid  style,  have  combined  to  produce  a 
book  which  throws  a  flood  of  light  on  a  subject  of  intense 
human  interest,  and  opens  a  new  and  fascinating  chapter 
of  life  in  the  East. 

A  series  of  beautiful  photographs,  illustrating  the  native 
life  and  haunts  of  the  country,  is  included  in  the  book, 
which  no  intending  visitor  to  Egypt  should  fail  to  read. 


MR.    EVELE1GH    HASH'S    NEW    BOOKS 
THE  CHAPELS  ROYAL 

"By  Archdeacon  Sinclair 

With  Full-page  Illustrations  reproduced  in  Photo- 
gravure from  Point  Drawings  by  Louis  Weirter, 
R.B.A.  Royal  8vo.  Price  21/-  net 

A  beautiful  book  on  a  great  national  subject,  teeming 
with  historical  interest  and  romance.  Such  Royal  Chapels 
as  those  at  the  Tower  of  London,  Whitehall,  St.  James's, 
Windsor,  Buckingham  Palace,  Marlborough  House,  Edin- 
burgh Castle,  Holyrood,  Stirling  Castle,  Falkland  Palace, 
Linlithgow  and  Dublin  Castle  are  described  from  the 
different  points  of  view — historical,  architectural,  ecclesias- 
tical and  personal.  The  Archdeacon's  illuminating  and 
engrossing  text  is  accompanied  by  a  series  of  very 
beautiful  plates  by  Mr.  Louis  Weirter. 

THE    GREY    GHOST    BOOK 

fty  Jessie  ^Adelaide  Middleton 

Price  61- 

Some  startling  instances  of  modern  haunting  are  de- 
scribed in  this  book,  which,  while  laying  no  claim  to  be  a 
scientific  investigation  of  psychic  phenomena,  aims  at 
interesting  the  reader  for  whom  the  supernatural  has  a 
fascination. 

One  section  is  devoted  to  London  Ghosts,  and  in  par- 
ticular to  the  unravelling  of  the  famous  mystery  of 
Berkeley  Square,  and  another  section  relates  the  Legends 
of  Famous  Houses. 

In  each  case  the  author  has  submitted  them  for  authen- 
tication to  the  representatives  of  the  various  families 
concerned.  Their  corrections  and  suggestions  have,  of 
course,  greatly  added  to  the  value  of  the  stories.  Among 
those  who  have  read  and  corrected  the  legends  of  their 
own  houses,  or  have  corresponded  \vith  the  author  regard- 
ing the  book  are  :  The  Countess  of  Airlie,  the  late  Marquis 
of  Waterford,  the  Earl  of  Powis,  the  Countess  of  Selkirk, 


MR.    EFELEIGH    NASH'S    NEW   BOOKS 

Lord  Hylton,  Mr.  Ralph  Nevill,  Sir  Griffith  Boynton,  the 
Earl  of  Durham,  Sir  William  Jardine,  Lord  Leith  of  Fyvie, 
and  the  late  Mr.  Andrew  Lang. 

BEFORE   THE    DOCTOR    COMES 

*By  Dr.   ^Andrew  Wilson 

Price  2j -  net 

An  invaluable  little  book  by  a  well-known  authority. 
The  title  of  the  book  indicates  the  lines  upon  which  the 
information  runs,  and  the  work  is  prefaced  by  a  clearly 
put  and  easily  understood  description  of  the  various  organs 
of  the  human  body  and  the  functions  they  are  supposed  to 
perform. 

THE    CARE    OF    CHILDREN 

By  Arthur  Miller,  M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  L.R.C.P. 

Price  2/-  net 

A  companion  book  to  "  Before  the  Doctor  Comes." 
In  simple  language  it  imparts  a  wealth  of  valuable 
information  on  how  to  bring  up  children  healthily. 
Special  attention  is  devoted  to  the  important  subjects  of 
Diet  and  Hygiene,  and  the  symptoms  and  treatment  ot  all 
common  ailments  to  which  children  are  liable  are 
thoroughly  explained. 

FORTY    YEARS    OF    PARISIAN 
SOCIETY 

By  ^Arthur  Meyer 
With  Photogravure  Frontispiece      Price  10/6  net 

"  A  pleasant  salad  of  amusing  gossip,  singularly  free  from  spite  or 
pretention,  about  the  world  of  politics,  literature  and  diplomacy." — 
Spectator. 

"  Scarcely  a  name  of  interest  in  Paris,  from  the  "sixties  to  the 
present  day,  but  receives  some  mention  ;  and  the  celebrities  with 
whom  he  has  come  most  closely  in  contact  are  sketched  in  the 
style  that  announces  the  editor  ot  the  trenchant,  lively,  and  obser- 
Tant  '  Gaulois.'  " — Daily  Chronicle. 


MR.    EVELEIGH    N4SH'S    NEW    BOOKS 


Sy  William  H.   Rideing 
Illustrated  Price  10/6  net 

"  A  book  full  of  hearty  enjoyment  of  the  best  intellectual  company 
.  .  .  engages  you  from  the  very  first  page  to  the  last  .  .  .  the  soul 
of  picturesqueness." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

N.B. — Among  the  many  -well-knoton  people  "who  figure  in  Mr, 
Rideing  s  book  are:  Gladstone,  Thomas  Hardy,  Sir  Henry  Lucy 
("  Toby,  M.P"),  Lord  Wolseley,  Lord  Randolph  Churchill,  Mark 
Twain,  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  and  Sir  Walter  Besant. 

OLD  WORLD  PLACES 

By  Allan  Pea 

Author  of"  Nooks  and  Corners  of  Old  England" 
Profusely  Illustrated  Price  10/6  net 

"  He  writes  in  an  easy,  gossiping  style  of  the  various  old  manors, 
churches,  inns,  and  signs  with  which  he  meets,  and  gives  a  wealth 
of  antiquarian  detail  of  the  witch  stories,  ghost  stories,  secret 
chambers  and  legends  that  cling  about  such  places  .  .  .  An  inter- 
esting book." — Birmingham  Daily  Post. 

THE  BOYS'  BOOK  OF  MODEL 
AEROPLANES: 

'By  Francis  A.   Collins 

Illustrated  with  many  Photographs  by  the  Author. 
Price  3/6  net 

Certainly  no  new  pastime  has  taken  such  hold  of  boys' 
imagination  and  in  so  short  a  time  enrolled  such  an  army 
of  enthusiasts  as  the  making-  and  flying  of  model  aero- 
planes. The  present  book,  which  deals  fully  with  their 
construction  and  gives  in  simple  language  the  fascinating 
story  of  the  growth  of  aviation,  should  find  favour  with 
hundreds  of  boys  as  a  Christmas  present  this  year. 


MR.    EVELE1GH    NASWS    NEW    BOOKS 

NEW  SIX-SHILLING  NOVELS 
THE  NEW  LADY   BERINGTON 

Lady  ^Angela  Forbes 


Author  of"  The  Broken  Commandment"  and  "Tenehpe's  ^Progress" 

A  story  of  love  and  intrigue.  The  plot  concerns  the 
struggle  of  Judith  —  the  new  Lady  Berington  —  with  an 
influence  which  comes  between  her  and  her  husband,  a 
rising  member  of  the  Government,  and  the  action  takes 
place  at  various  country  houses  and  in  London. 

Judith  —  fascinating,  impulsive,  unconventional  —  gets 
the  reader's  sympathy  at  once,  while  the  other  characters, 
including  the  Prime  Minister  and  the  famous  political 
hostess,  Lady  Mildred  Stern  (an  old  flame  of  Sir  Philip 
Berington's  and  Judith's  bitter  enemy)  are  crisply  and 
vividly  drawn. 

The  smart,  sparkling  dialogue,  the  easy  epigrams,  the 
by-play  of  conflicting  ambitions,  and  the  deftly  managed 
situations  add  materially  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  book,  which 
should  greatly  increase  Lady  Angela  Forbes'  rapidly 
growing  popularity. 

THE  HUSSY 

'By  James  Lancaster 

A  powerful,  rugged  story  by  a  new  writer,  depicting 
the  life  of  an  attractive,  unbridled  country  girl.  Susan 
Murfield  is  a  finely  drawn  character  ;  the  brazen  nature, 
the  rebellion  against  the  narrow  existence  of  an  obscure 
and  somnolent  village,  the  yearning  to  taste  life  in  the 
glare  and  glitter  of  a  great  city,  the  artless  attempt  to  ape 
the  actions  of  subtler  and  more  world-wise  minds,  the 
inevitable  catastrophe  and  the  return  to  the  village  home  — 
all  are  shown  with  a  realism  that  must  impress  itself  on  the 
most  jaded  novel-reader  and  keep  him  interested  to  the 
final  scene. 


MR.    EVELEIGH    N4SH'S    NEW    BOOKS 
NEW  SIX-SHILLING  NOVELS—  continued 

THE   FINE  AIR  OF  MORNING 

/.   S.   Fletcher 


Author  of 
"  The  Paths  oj  the  Prudent?'  "  The  Town  of  Crooked  Ways,"  etc. 

Mr.  Fletcher's  new  novel  is  of  the  same  genre  as  his 
well-known  story  "  The  Paths  of  the  Prudent,"  which  was 
so  popular  a  few  years  ago.  A  beautiful  peasant  girl  of 
seventeen,  Valency  Winsome,  having  half-killed  a  brutal 
stepfather,  sets  out  into  the  world  to  fend  for  herself. 
She  meets  and  travels  with  an  eccentric  youth,  Hilary  Crewe, 
who  is  poet  and  poacher  too,  and  who  caravans  about  the 
country  peddling.  His  poaching  brings  him  within  reach 
of  the  law,  and  Valency,  unexpectedly  left  alone,  drifts  into 
the  hands  of  a  wealthy  young  man,  Jeffery  Hessle,  who 
conceives  the  idea  of  bringing  her  out  on  the  operatic 
stage.  Her  adventures  with  him  and  his  friend,  Hadyn 
Smith,  a  musician,  her  final  revolt,  and  her  eventual  escape 
to  Hilary  Crewe,  and  the  wild  life  of  the  woods  and  heaths, 
are  narrated  in  a  spirit  of  genuine  comedy,  while  the  story 
is  marked  with  all  Mr.  Fletcher's  well-known  gifts  of 
strong  characterisation  and  graphic  description  of  life  in  the 
open  country. 

THE    PRIVATE    LIFE    OF 
HENRY    MAITLAND 

"By  £Morley  Cherts 

Author  of"  T(achael  tMarr"  "  <Damd  <Bran"  etc. 

THE  HOUSE  OPPOSITE    By  "Rita" 

Author  of"  (jrim  Justice"  etc.,  etc. 
A  dramatic  story  with  a  sensational  de"noument. 

13 


MR.    EFELEIGH    NASH'S    NEW    BOOKS 
NEW  SIX-SHILLING  NOVELS-continued 

THE   UNKNOWN  QUANTITY 

Charles  Inge 


"  An  unusual  and  powerful  novel    .    .    .    the  character  studies  are 
wonderfully  human  and  strong."  —  Daily  Ne-aas. 


THE   SWEETNESS   OF  LIFE 

Marcelle   Tinayre 


"  A  brilliant  and  exciting-  story,  instinct  with  the  voluptuous  magic 
of  Italy  past  and  present."  —  Daily  Mail. 


THE    MUMMY          Sy  'Riccardo  Stephens 

"  It  reminds  one  very  much  of  Wilkie  Collins  ...  he  has  the 
knack  of  putting  and  keeping  us  on  good  terms  with  the  men  and 
women  we  meet  in  his  pages."  —  Evening  Standard. 


WITHOUT  TRACE 

William  Le  Queux 

A  new  Egyptian  mystery  which  has  for  its  central  figure  a  fashion- 
able ladies'  doctor,  who  is  also  an  expert  in  certain  newly-discovered 
poisons,  and  is  as  exquisitely  polite  as  he  is  unscrupulous. 


THE    SOUL   OF   A   DANCER 

Theodore  Flatau 


"A  deeply  interesting  and  picturesque  tale,  with  Ariha,  the 
wonderfully  fascinating,  weird  and  wayward  dancer,  as  the  central 
figure  .  .  .  '  The  Soul  of  a  Dancer'  is,  moreover,  remarkable  for  its 
atmospheric  effects  .  .  .  amazingly  realistic  indeed,  is  the  picture  he 
gives  of  existence  in  Cairo."  —  Daily  Telegraph. 


MR.    EVELE1GH    NASWS    NEW    BOOKS 

3/6   NET  NOVELS 
HEART  OF  THE  WEST          <By  O.  Henry 

Author  of"  Cabbages  and  Kings  " 

"Vivid,  racy,  artful  and  exquisitely  droll." 

— Glasgow  Evening  News. 

"  Bright,  fresh  and  vivid  as  Bret  Harte  at  his  best." 

— Nottingham.  Guardian. 

THE    GOLDEN    VENTURE 
%  /.  S.  Fletcher 

Author  of  "  The  Hardest  Moon"  etc. 

"  A  good,  bustling  story." — Times. 

"  He    has    utilised    the    coming   of  the   airship  for   purposes    of 
romance     ...     a  spirited  and  interesting  story. 

— Daily  Telegraph. 


TWO-SHILLING  NOVELS 

SETH    OF    THE    CROSS 
Alphonse  Gourlandsr 


THE    SPLENDID    SINNER 

^By  Arthur  Lambton 

THE  INDISCRETIONS   OF    A    LADY'S 
MAID 

'By  William  Le  Queux 
15 


MR.    EFELEIGH    NASWS    NEW    BOOKS 
TWO-SHILLING  NOVELS—  continued 

QUEEN    SHEBA'S    RING 
By  H.  ^der  Haggard 


THE    HOUSE   OF    FORTUNE 

'By  £Max  ^Pemberton 


THE    NATIONAL    LIBRARY   OF 
SPORTS    AND    PASTIMES 

NEW   VOLUMES 

Ski-ing  and  other  Winter  Sports.  By  ARNOLD 
LUNN.  With  32  Action  Photographs.  2/~  net 

Bridge  and  Auction  Bridge.   By  "  VALET  DE  PIQUE." 

With  48  Problems.     2/-  net 

PREVIOUS  VOLUMES 

Cricket.  Batsmanship.  By  C.  B.  FRY.  With  32 
Action  Photographs.  2/-  net 

Hockey.  By  ERIC  H.  GREEN  (English  Inter- 
national) and  EUSTACE  E.  WHITE  (Author  of  "  The 
Complete  Hockey-Player  ").  32  Action  Photographs. 
21-  net 

Athletics.  By  E.  H.  RYLE  (Ex-President  Cambridge 
University  Athletic  Club),  with  contributions  by 
famous  Athletes.  With  32  Action  Photographs.  2/-  net 

16 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


Series  9482 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     001  081  262     6